approbation_n for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v concern_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a corruption_n second_o that_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o lay_v the_o original_a of_o they_o so_o late_o be_v all_o along_o support_v by_o pervert_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o reduce_v some_o country_n which_o have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n hun_n and_o frank_n with_o other_o different_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o one_o form_n of_o liturgy_n as_o if_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o impose_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o country_n need_v a_o new_a conversion_n and_o the_o various_a and_o different_a inhabitant_n of_o other_o province_n have_v bring_v in_o great_a variety_n of_o rite_n which_o this_o age_n strive_v to_o reduce_v to_o a_o uniformity_n not_o by_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n but_o by_o follow_v the_o primitive_a way_n of_o establish_v one_o liturgy_n for_o every_o kingdom_n or_o province_n three_o i_o must_v note_v that_o my_o adversary_n frequent_o repent_v of_o this_o despicable_a concession_n and_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n in_o this_o age_n he_o omit_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o clear_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ancient_a practice_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n strive_v to_o wrest_v those_o passage_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v in_o this_o period_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v grant_v so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o supply_v the_o wilful_a omission_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o set_v down_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o conceal_v and_o then_o rescue_v the_o place_n he_o do_v cite_v from_o his_o misinterpretation_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o industrious_a centuriator_n say_v of_o this_o age_n they_o have_v as_o be_v show_v own_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n and_o in_o this_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v repeat_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sing_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n do_v frequent_o use_v litany_n that_o antiphons_n be_v usual_o sing_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o this_o age_n that_o solemn_a mass_n have_v now_o fill_v all_o place_n that_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o sometime_o celebrate_a litany_n in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n one_o of_o which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v that_o litany_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n part_n be_v to_o sing_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 339._o we_o magdebâ—_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 330_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 339._o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o prescribe_v form_n 503._o caesarius_n arelat_n an._n d._n 503._o §_o 1._o the_o first_o eminent_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n be_v caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n who_o be_v present_a at_o most_o of_o those_o gallican_n council_n which_o enjoin_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o public_a office_n and_o settle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o his_o homily_n where_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o whole_a service_n for_o the_o communion_n the_o prayer_n lesson_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o yet_o he_o reckon_v those_o be_v very_o criminal_a who_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a will_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v complete_v that_o be_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o final_a blessing_n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o former_a century_n the_o communion-service_n be_v conclude_v 60._o conclude_v caesarii_fw-la hom_n 8._o edit_n a._n baluz_o pag._n 60._o now_o since_o the_o office_n end_v exact_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v it_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a form_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v further_o that_o when_o the_o admonition_n give_v by_o a_o single_a bishop_n will_v not_o reform_v this_o vile_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o prayer_n be_v full_o end_v the_o council_n of_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o make_v canon_n to_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n before_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v 29._o pronounce_v council_n 1._o aurel._n can._n 28._o an._n 507._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 562._o item_n council_n 3._o aurel._n can._n 28._o an._n 540._o ibid._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 29._o which_o blessing_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v form_n as_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a office_n for_o this_o same_o caesarius_n very_o clear_o witness_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o preface_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o communion_n office_n a_o form_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o church_n down_o from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o probable_o long_a before_o 552._o before_o caesar_n hom_n 14._o vid._n bona_n rer_n liturg._n pag._n 552._o and_o yet_o continue_v without_o any_o variation_n §_o 2._o but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v some_o gallican_n council_n 506._o council_n agatheus_n a.d._n 506._o we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o after_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o church_n be_v every_o where_o restore_v to_o that_o good_a order_n and_o regularity_n from_o which_o under_o pagan_a prince_n and_o in_o difficult_a time_n it_o have_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o many_o council_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n and_o of_o those_o canon_n that_o do_v labour_n to_o reduce_v all_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o one_o order_n of_o service_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o agatho_n of_o which_o caesarius_n be_v precedent_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o these_o word_n since_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o keep_v by_o all_o we_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v every_o where_n that_o after_o the_o antiphons_n the_o collect_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o order_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matin_n vesper_n and_o mass_n the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n after_o the_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v in_o the_o evening_n with_o the_o bishop_n benediction_n 556_o benediction_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la convenit_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la custudiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 30._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr i._o pag._n 556_o before_o which_o blessing_n the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 47._o church_n ibid._n can._n 47._o here_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n then_o signify_v a_o liturgy_n enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o in_o that_o province_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v now_o by_o other_o council_n settle_v every_o where_o which_o liturgy_n consist_v of_o the_o antiphons_n and_o collect_v every_o one_o set_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o also_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o communion-service_n then_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o responsory_a read_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o common_a or_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o bishop_n benediction_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o antiphons_n collect_v hymn_n and_o this_o general_a prayer_n be_v form_n and_o the_o canon_n suppose_v they_o all_o write_v down_o at_o large_a in_o that_o order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n but_o my_o adversary_n who_o cite_v this_o canon_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o it_o ordinem_fw-la it_o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 174._o where_o he_o set_v down_o collationes_fw-la for_o collectiones_fw-la and_o leave_v out_o per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la attempt_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o rubric_n or_o directory_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o i_o doubt_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o
heretic_n and_o so_o much_o be_v he_o in_o love_n with_o form_n that_o he_o make_v such_o for_o private_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o under_o outward_a affliction_n and_o desire_v his_o prayer_n he_o use_v this_o form_n lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o desire_v do_v thou_o only_o grant_v that_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n therefore_o if_o our_o humble_a prayer_n be_v expedient_a then_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v happy_o be_v accomplish_v 30._o accomplish_v vita_fw-la fulgent_n cap._n 25._o pag._n 30._o another_o form_n frequent_o repeat_v by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o patience_n here_o and_o thy_o pardon_n at_o my_o end_n 93._o end_n ibid._n cap._n 30._o pag._n 93._o and_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n remark_n that_o these_o prayer_n of_o his_o be_v gracious_o hear_v and_o answer_v by_o almighty_a god_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v well_o please_v with_o form_n that_o be_v say_v with_o true_a devotion_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v they_o we_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o ignorant_a and_o prejudice_v men._n i_o must_v not_o conclude_v this_o period_n till_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o this_o fulgentius_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o peter_n the_o deacon_n which_o this_o holy_a bishop_n high_o commend_v wherein_o as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o account_v that_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o against_o the_o heretic_n fulg._n heretic_n in_o libel_n petr_n diac._n the_o incarn_n &_o great_a jesus_n chr._n inter_fw-la open_fw-mi fulg._n moreover_o in_o that_o same_o book_n be_v quote_v also_o that_o same_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o produce_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n and_o pope_n celestine_n §._o celestine_n ibid._n cap_n 8._o pag_n 281._o see_v cent._n 5._o §._o and_o since_o so_o many_o father_n produce_v it_o in_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o age_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o for_o evidence_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fulgentius_n 524._o council_n valentin_n ann._n dom._n 524._o §_o 4._o to_o return_v into_o the_o west_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n which_o say_v before_o the_o catechuman_n go_v out_o and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o faithful_a begin_v let_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v because_o by_o hear_v of_o these_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 629._o faith_n council_n valent_n can._n 1._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 629._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o office_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o faithful_a yet_o remain_v in_o two_o distinct_a form_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n but_o this_o canon_n make_v way_n for_o join_v those_o office_n and_o admit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o whole_a service_n except_v only_o the_o holy_a cummunion_n so_o that_o after_o this_o we_o rare_o hear_v of_o dismiss_v the_o catechuman_n or_o of_o keep_v mystery_n secret_a because_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o general_o become_v profess_a christian_n in_o france_n a_o little_a before_o this_o sigismond_n one_o of_o their_o king_n have_v institute_v a_o society_n of_o monk_n to_o sing_v the_o daily_a office_n 522._o office_n gregor_n turon_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o vid._n cointe_n annal_n an._n 522._o now_o that_o office_n which_o be_v sing_v by_o each_o side_n of_o a_o choir_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o prescribe_a form_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o france_n have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n make_v up_o of_o ancient_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n 529._o council_n vasent_n 3._o ann._n 529._o by_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o liturgick_a form_n be_v use_v at_o this_o time_n also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n say_v that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o italy_n to_o repeat_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o church_n this_o holy_a custom_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o say_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o evening_n prayer_n 641._o prayer_n ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ista_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la sanct_a ad_fw-la matutinum_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitiante_fw-la intromittatur_fw-la council_n vas_n can._n bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 641._o the_o form_n be_v ancient_a and_o use_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a litany_n but_o in_o these_o church_n they_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o repeat_v these_o word_n in_o the_o daily_a office_n at_o the_o three_o great_a hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n in_o all_o other_o country_n so_o to_o use_v this_o holy_a form_n they_o now_o prescribe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o use_v in_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v still_o in_o our_o liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n again_o the_o same_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n service_n shall_v never_o be_v say_v without_o the_o hymn_n of_o holy_a holy_a holy_a that_o be_v the_o trisagion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o liturgy_n before_o yet_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o in_o private_a communion_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o 4._o it_o ibid._n can._n 4._o so_o that_o the_o variation_n which_o bishop_n have_v make_v from_o the_o old_a way_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o this_o age._n the_o next_o canon_n affirm_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n in_o africa_n and_o italy_n they_o have_v for_o prevent_a heresy_n add_v to_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o ordain_v that_o this_o hymn_n shall_v be_v repeat_v with_o that_o addition_n in_o their_o church_n 642._o church_n ibid._n can._n 5._o p._n 642._o the_o form_n with_o this_o enlargement_n also_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n in_o other_o church_n but_o this_o addition_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o france_n after_o its_o second_o conversion_n by_o this_o canon_n and_o we_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assurance_n that_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o liturgy_n but_o that_o the_o lesser_a church_n labour_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a and_o more_o famous_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n as_o great_a a_o uniformity_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v final_o note_v from_o this_o council_n order_n about_o these_o ancient_a form_n that_o private_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o this_o age_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o correct_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o liturgy_n nothing_o less_o than_o a_o council_n may_v presume_v to_o make_v order_n in_o those_o case_n wherefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o liturgy_n be_v late_o set_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o private_a minister_n have_v leave_v to_o vary_v the_o office_n as_o they_o please_v 529._o benedictus_n monach._n an._n dom._n 529._o §_o 5._o about_o this_o time_n flourish_v benedict_n the_o father_n of_o that_o numerous_a order_n of_o monk_n who_o within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o western_a world_n and_o he_o write_v his_o rule_n not_o as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v in_o the_o middle_n 178._o middle_n disc_n of_o lit._n p._n 178._o but_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n viz._n ann._n dom._n 530._o 109._o 530._o vid._n dr._n cave_n cartoph_n eccles_n p._n 109._o which_o rule_n be_v still_o extant_a 536._o extant_a vid._n cointe_n annal._n eccles_n an._n 536._o and_o as_o to_o
3_o 4_o &_o 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 212._o here_o we_o have_v one_o calendar_n fix_v appoint_v the_o very_a same_o lesson_n one_o form_n of_o salutation_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n one_o write_v form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o another_o be_v the_o order_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o this_o council_n be_v send_v in_o write_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o use_v in_o these_o province_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o liturgy_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o minister_n to_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o injunction_n for_o such_o uniformity_n in_o this_o country_n that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o age_n and_o more_o overrun_v with_o barbarous_a people_n and_o overspread_v with_o heresy_n because_o there_o be_v evident_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v renverse_v by_o these_o calamity_n but_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a accustom_a way_n furnish_v the_o new_a regulate_v church_n with_o ancient_a form_n which_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o that_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n my_o adversary_n who_o conceal_v all_o this_o evidence_n cite_v the_o 30_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n but_o very_o false_o for_o he_o read_v it_o thus_o beside_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v nothing_o poetical_o compose_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o false_a date_n it_o also_o 565._o also_o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 179._o council_n bracar_n can._n 30._o an._n 565._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n make_v 200_o year_n before_o forbid_v the_o sing_v of_o any_o poetical_a composition_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o psalm_n and_o what_o hymn_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 212._o testament_n vid._n bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 212._o which_o be_v design_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o late_a compose_a hymn_n of_o the_o arian_n use_v among_o the_o heretical_a goth_n and_o other_o corrupt_a modern_a composure_n not_o to_o reject_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o benedictus_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o other_o canonical_a hymn_n which_o our_o dissenter_n now_o total_o disuse_n he_o add_v that_o ordo_fw-la psallendi_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n signify_v not_o what_o but_o how_o many_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v 174._o sing_v disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 174._o but_o let_v the_o canon_n be_v consult_v and_o any_o man_n who_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o calendar_n which_o do_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v the_o very_a psalm_n as_o well_o as_o the_o number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o certain_a season_n there_o mention_v 228._o mention_v vid._n bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o in_o council_n turon_n 2._o an._n 570._o can._n 19_o p._n 228._o and_o he_o unfortunate_o forget_v one_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o tours_n which_o enlarge_v the_o former_a canon_n of_o braga_n and_o take_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v reject_v by_o that_o canon_n for_o it_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o canon_n yet_o since_o we_o have_v other_o form_n worthy_a to_o be_v sing_v we_o willing_o receive_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v no_o author_n name_v in_o the_o title_n because_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o use_n 230._o use_n ib._n can._n 24._o pag._n 230._o so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o canon_n own_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o other_o hymn_n provide_v they_o be_v orthodox_n and_o the_o author_n be_v know_v friend_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o here_o be_v form_n suppose_v as_o general_o use_v and_o a_o council_n to_o allow_v they_o after_o which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v here_o but_o a_o scatter_a passage_n or_o two_o to_o confirm_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a form_n in_o the_o gallican_n church_n first_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o leave_v the_o priest_n at_o liberty_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v into_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n some_o venture_v to_o take_v more_o freedom_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n vary_v from_o their_o mother_n church_n which_o occasion_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o decree_n that_o the_o oblation_n make_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n 799._o arles_n council_n arelat_n an._n dom._n 554._o can._n 1._o apud_fw-la cointe_n annal._n pag._n 799._o or_o if_o with_o some_o we_o expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n still_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o invariable_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o province_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n also_o before_o cite_v mention_n litany_n antiphons_n and_o the_o haleluia_o etc._n haleluia_o council_n turon_n 2._o an._n 570._o can._n 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o litany_n there_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n 232._o lion_n council_n ludg._n 1._o eod_a an._n can._n 6._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 232._o all_o which_o be_v the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v show_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o when_o chilperic_n a_o king_n of_o france_n about_o this_o time_n pretend_v to_o compose_v new_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n office_n 308._o office_n greg._n turon_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 46._o pag._n 308._o for_o those_o be_v fix_v before_o and_o none_o but_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o alter_v or_o add_v to_o they_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v martin_n bishop_n of_o braga_n 572._o martin_n episcop_n bracar_n an._n dom._n 572._o who_o come_v into_o that_o see_v very_o soon_o after_o the_o forementioned_a council_n and_o be_v a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n he_o collect_v and_o translate_v divers_a canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n into_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o spain_n in_o which_o collection_n of_o his_o we_o have_v very_o many_o plain_a indication_n of_o a_o liturgy_n one_o of_o these_o canon_n oblige_v every_o clergyman_n in_o a_o city_n or_o any_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o daily_a office_n of_o sing_v matin_n and_o vesper_n 246._o vesper_n canon_n martin_n bracar_n can._n 63._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 246._o and_o another_o forbid_v new_o compose_v psalm_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n 67._o church_n ib._n can._n 67._o for_o indeed_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o they_o be_v then_o so_o fix_v that_o as_o none_o may_v neglect_v they_o so_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o change_v they_o or_o add_v to_o they_o in_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o very_a martin_n who_o collect_v these_o canon_n be_v he_o that_o have_v convert_v the_o suevian_o in_o spain_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o part_n of_o spain_n a_o little_a before_o this_o have_v a_o second_o and_o new_a conversion_n and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o divers_a of_o these_o canon_n for_o a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v there_o 577._o pelagius_n ii_o ep._n rom._n a_o dom._n 577._o §_o 10._o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o western_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n about_o this_o time_n desire_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o to_o inform_v they_o what_o be_v the_o preface_v then_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v what_o festival_n there_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o make_v a_o peculiar_a addition_n to_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o particular_a festival_n and_o his_o reply_n be_v this_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o holy_a roman_a order_n and_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o our_o predecessor_n we_o find_v only_o these_o nine_o
express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o prescribe_a and_o know_v form_n then_o settle_v in_o the_o spanish_a church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v or_o evade_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n to_o which_o may_v further_o be_v add_v his_o epistle_n to_o ludifredus_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n about_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o duty_n wherein_o he_o mention_n the_o know_a form_n of_o laud_n and_o responsal_n the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o recite_v of_o the_o name_n the_o give_v of_o peace_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o part_n of_o liturgy_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prescribe_a form_n then_o in_o use_n 615._o use_n isidor_n ep._n ad_fw-la ludifred_n pag._n 615._o and_o the_o like_a reference_n he_o make_v to_o the_o particular_a office_n and_o form_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o private_a oratory_n within_o their_o monastery_n where_o they_o also_o pray_v by_o form_n 701._o form_n idem_fw-la in_o reg_fw-la monach._n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr offic._n pag._n 701._o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v use_v in_o this_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o isidore_n time_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o sevil_n thirty_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o age._n §_o 2._o 633._o council_n toletan_n 4._o an._n dom._n 633._o this_o very_a isidore_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n call_v by_o king_n sisenandus_n wherein_o there_o be_v sixty_o two_o bishop_n and_o seven_o more_o subscribe_v by_o proxy_n be_v summon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o gothic_a king_n who_o have_v much_o enlarge_v their_o empire_n since_o the_o mozarabic_a office_n be_v first_o compose_v wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v to_o settle_v the_o use_n of_o that_o one_o liturgy_n every_o where_n in_o sisenandus_n his_o dominion_n for_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o national_a council_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o not_o use_v without_o some_o variety_n but_o here_o the_o second_o canon_n say_v we_o decree_v that_o as_o we_o bishop_n be_v join_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o different_o or_o dissonant_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n of_o we_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a shall_v give_v suspicion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o several_a church_n prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o many_o therefore_o one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v shall_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o through_o all_o spain_n and_o france_n one_o manner_n of_o communion_n service_n one_o manner_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n nor_o will_v we_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n have_v any_o long_o divers_z ecclesiastical_a custom_n for_o the_o ancient_a canon_n also_o decree_v this_o that_o every_o country_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o sing_v and_o minister_a 345._o minister_a unus_n igitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la orandi_fw-la atque_fw-la psallendi_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hispaniam_fw-la atque_fw-la galliam_n conservetur_fw-la unus_n modus_fw-la in_o missarum_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la unus_n in_o vespertinis_fw-la matutinisque_fw-la officiis_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la sit_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o antiqui_fw-la canon_n decreverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_n &_o psallendi_fw-la &_o ministrandi_fw-la parem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la contineat_fw-la council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 2._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 345._o from_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o different_a way_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o corruption_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o be_v those_o of_o laodicea_n milevis_n vannes_n pamiers_n gyrone_n and_o other_o cite_v before_o second_o that_o these_o difference_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v former_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v under_o different_a king_n but_o be_v now_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o one_o prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v one_o form_n of_o service_n three_o that_o these_o difference_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n while_o they_o do_v continue_v four_o therefore_o they_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o one_o form_n of_o communion-service_n throughout_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o sisenandus_n who_o rule_v all_o spain_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n late_o gain_v by_o his_o ancestor_n they_o now_o will_v have_v but_o one_o order_n that_o be_v one_o liturgy_n as_o that_o word_n signify_v without_o the_o least_o difference_n and_o since_o isidore_n have_v so_o late_o correct_v and_o complete_v leander_n office_n and_o be_v precedent_n here_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o settle_v that_o very_a liturgy_n and_o because_o some_o bishop_n may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o former_a way_n of_o service_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n they_o will_v not_o change_v they_o there_o follow_v divers_a canon_n to_o forbid_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o to_o settle_v those_o prescribe_v in_o the_o mozarabic_a office_n of_o which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v the_o head_n which_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o canon_n forbid_v the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n and_o order_n it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o the_o 6_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o office_n for_o good-friday_n the_o 8_o order_n that_o on_o easter-even_a there_o shall_v be_v taper_n consecrate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o 9th_o canon_n command_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n and_o not_o only_o on_o sunday_n the_o 10_o forbid_v the_o sing_n allelujah_o in_o lent_n since_o the_o universal_a church_n omit_v it_o in_o that_o time_n of_o fast_v the_o 11_o enjoin_v the_o sing_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n after_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o not_o after_o the_o epistle_n as_o some_o use_v the_o 12_o condemn_v those_o who_o reject_v all_o hymn_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o order_n the_o use_n of_o those_o make_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n the_o 13_o censure_n those_o who_o will_v not_o sing_v the_o benedicite_fw-la or_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o communion-office_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival-day_n be_v a_o hymn_n use_v all_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 14_o direct_v the_o sing_v of_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n exact_o as_o it_o yet_o prescribe_v in_o the_o mozarabic_a liturgy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o the_o 15_o be_v about_o the_o gloria_fw-la after_o the_o responsal_n that_o it_o be_v always_o use_v alike_o the_o 16_o assert_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o order_n they_o to_o be_v read_v between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n the_o 17_o order_n the_o benediction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n sacrament_n council_n tolet_n 4._o can_v 5._o &_o can._n 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag_n 346_o 347_o etc._n etc._n a_o usage_n which_o as_o we_o note_v before_o be_v also_o peculiar_a to_o the_o mozarabic_a liturgy_n now_o from_o these_o canon_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o what_o be_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o several_a diocese_n have_v differ_v viz._n not_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o liturgy_n and_o other_o have_v but_o that_o whereas_o all_o of_o they_o use_v prescribe_v form_n there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o liturgy_n at_o least_o in_o the_o order_n or_o the_o time_n of_o use_v they_o but_o as_o for_o my_o adversary_n pretend_a liberty_n for_o private_a minister_n to_o vary_v daily_a these_o office_n here_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o it_o be_v several_a diocese_n which_o differ_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o extempore_o or_o arbitrary_a prayer_n but_o only_o about_o some_o liturgic_a form_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o every_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n have_v a_o order_n and_o now_o they_o decree_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o
one_o order_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n and_o that_o one_o order_n be_v as_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n the_o very_a word_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a 365._o extant_a with_fw-mi biâ—_n pati_fw-la tom._n xv_o ut_fw-la supr_fw-la item_n bona_n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi liturg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o p._n 365._o which_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o all_o the_o little_a variety_n occasion_v by_o diversity_n of_o religion_n mixture_n of_o people_n and_o division_n of_o kingdom_n be_v happy_o take_v away_o for_o many_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o my_o adversary_n generous_o undertake_v from_o this_o very_a council_n and_o these_o canon_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o spanish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o impose_v order_n for_o one_o form_n of_o worship_n no_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v celebrate_v there_o not_o only_o various_o but_o undue_o 133._o undue_o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 133._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n which_o in_o a_o detach_v sentence_n say_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n 345._o manner_n in_o sâ—cramentis_fw-la â—_o uâ—nis_fw-la quâ—â—â—â—_n verso_fw-it 〈…〉_o medo_fw-es in_o hispaniaâ—umâ—â—â—â—sas_fw-la â—â—â—â—sas_z celebrantur_fw-la barnes_n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 345._o and_o this_o he_o pretend_v show_v some_o remain_a ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n even_o after_o the_o impose_v spirit_n be_v rouse_v and_o active_a but_o alas_o the_o history_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o diversity_n show_v it_o be_v a_o modern_a corruption_n no_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o this_o very_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v call_v this_o diversity_n unlawful_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o one_o liturgy_n in_o one_o country_n be_v the_o old_a rule_n and_o original_a practice_n the_o variety_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o pray_v without_o form_n be_v the_o innovation_n yea_o the_o same_o preface_n there_o call_v it_o a_o usurpation_n assume_v licence_n to_o itself_o from_o man_n negligence_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a usage_n ibid._n usage_n quae_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la venerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la mere_n â—â—â—â—tiam_fw-la libi_fw-la de_fw-la usur_fw-la atione_fw-la 〈…〉_o praelat_fw-la ibid._n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v divers_a king_n different_a creed_n and_o all_o have_v be_v confuse_v for_o some_o time_n past_a but_o now_o they_o have_v break_v through_o those_o unhappy_a circumstance_n they_o resolve_v to_o cast_v out_o this_o seem_o schismatical_a and_o real_o scandalous_a diversity_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a uniformity_n second_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n for_o public_a service_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v the_o libellus_fw-la officialis_fw-la in_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o seem_v rather_o a_o short_a directory_n than_o a_o complete_a liturgy_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n to_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n lest_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n herein_o he_o shall_v offend_v 15._o offend_v disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 15._o and_o to_o make_v this_o out_o he_o quote_v as_o usual_o only_o half_a that_o 25_o canon_n but_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v this_o when_o priest_n be_v ordain_v for_o parish_n let_v they_o receive_v a_o book_n of_o office_n from_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v succeed_v in_o their_o cure_n due_o instruct_v lest_o by_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n they_o offend_v christ_n 351._o christ_n quando_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o parochiis_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la libellum_fw-la officialem_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdete_fw-la svo_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sibi_fw-la deputatas_fw-la instructi_fw-la succedo_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la christum_fw-la offendant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la quando_fw-la ad_fw-la litanias_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la venâ—rint_fw-la rationem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la reddant_fw-la qualitâ—r_fw-la susceptum_fw-la officium_fw-la celebrant_a vel_fw-la baptizant_fw-la bin._n ibid._n can._n 25._o pag._n 351._o here_o he_o break_v off_o but_o the_o canon_n go_v on_o so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o litany_n or_o to_o a_o council_n they_o may_v give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o bishop_n how_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n they_o have_v undertake_v and_o how_o they_o have_v baptise_a this_o be_v the_o canon_n entire_a and_o to_o his_o objection_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o codex_fw-la gelasianus_n almost_o 150_o year_n before_o this_o and_o with_o gregory_n ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o be_v make_v make_v thirty_o year_n before_o 83._o before_o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 83._o yea_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o write_a prayer_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n 398._o 44._o 398._o ibid_fw-la pag._n 44._o and_o he_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o common-prayer-book_n in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n with_o sacerdotalem_fw-la librum_fw-la in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n cite_v before_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sozomen_n with_o a_o whole_a liturgy_n in_o the_o apostical_a constitution_n with_o the_o book_n of_o enjoin_v prayer_n in_o constantine_n time_n these_o and_o many_o more_o book_n for_o public_a service_n he_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o but_o that_o none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o affirm_v second_o that_o the_o book_n of_o office_n mention_v in_o this_o council_n be_v rather_o a_o short_a directory_n than_o a_o complete_a liturgy_n but_o this_o be_v to_o outface_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o mozarabic_a office_n wherein_o all_o the_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v write_v out_o at_o large_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o mind_n strange_o possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o directory_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o viz._n can._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o those_o church_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o a_o liturgy_n as_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o several_n there_o mention_v 16._o mention_v disc_n of_o lant_n pag._n 16._o for_o those_o canon_n do_v all_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v divers_a liturgy_n appoint_v a_o various_a use_n of_o those_o form_n but_o since_o now_o one_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v as_o the_o second_o canon_n show_v they_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o national_a council_n to_o that_o one_o order_n agree_v on_o and_o forbid_v all_o former_a way_n which_o do_v in_o the_o least_o vary_v from_o it_o and_o consider_v how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o own_o way_n which_o they_o have_v long_o use_v all_o these_o canon_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a uniformity_n yea_o the_o very_a reason_n give_v in_o this_o 25_o canon_n why_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v this_o book_n of_o office_n to_o every_o parish-minister_n at_o his_o ordination_n be_v that_o they_o may_v officiate_v by_o none_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n but_o by_o this_o alone_a and_o when_o these_o country-minister_n come_v to_o their_o bishop_n either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o grand_a procession_n use_v when_o the_o litany_n be_v public_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o at_o those_o synod_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n then_o he_o may_v bring_v this_o book_n along_o with_o he_o to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o these_o establish_v in_o any_o office_n of_o his_o ministration_n now_o have_v this_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n extravagant_a fancy_n some_o may_v offend_v christ_n out_o of_o ignorance_n by_o not_o choose_v or_o make_v proper_a form_n and_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o have_v agree_v so_o exact_o in_o every_o office_n as_o the_o second_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o least_o difference_n to_o conclude_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 13_o canon_n that_o divers_a hymn_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n and_o if_o any_o for_o that_o reason_n will_v not_o use_v they_o they_o must_v also_o reject_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o say_v they_o these_o hymn_n be_v compose_v as_o mass_n or_o supplication_n or_o prayer_n or_o commendation_n that_o be_v intercession_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v compose_v which_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n must_v cease_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v refuse_v
such_o compose_a prayer_n so_o none_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a aught_o to_o reject_v hymn_n so_o compose_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 349._o god_n componantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la hymni_fw-la sicut_fw-la componuntur_fw-la missae_fw-la sive_fw-la preces_fw-la vel_fw-la orationes_fw-la sive_fw-la commendationes_fw-la seu_fw-la manus_fw-la impositiones_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la dicantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la vacant_a officia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tulet_fw-la 4._o can._n 13._o bin._n ut_fw-la supià _fw-la pag_n 349._o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v grant_v the_o hymn_n be_v form_n of_o praise_n in_o word_n at_o large_a make_v by_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o their_o communion-service_n their_o prayer_n their_o collect_v intercession_n and_o form_n of_o absolve_a penitent_n be_v compose_v just_a as_o the_o hymn_n be_v compose_v viz._n in_o word_n write_v down_o at_o large_a by_o ancient_a doctor_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v then_o be_v of_o our_o dissenter_n principle_n to_o use_v no_o human_a composure_n in_o the_o church_n except_o their_o own_o all_o divine-service_n must_v have_v cease_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o perform_v it_o by_o but_o by_o a_o fix_a liturgy_n in_o which_o these_o old_a form_n be_v set_v down_o but_o they_o be_v so_o happy_a that_o none_o scruple_v to_o use_v these_o prayer_n then_o either_o because_o they_o be_v form_n or_o because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o thence_o the_o council_n argue_v very_o firm_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o they_o to_o use_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n of_o human_a composure_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o hymn_n that_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n at_o large_a which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o office_n and_o so_o we_o may_v dismiss_v he_o and_o his_o directory_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o or_o encouragement_n from_o this_o council_n three_o he_o cite_v a_o rule_n of_o pope_n gregory_n say_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o toledo_n viz._n that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o diversity_n of_o usage_n 87._o usage_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 86_o &_o 87._o his_o blunder_a editor_n refer_v this_o to_o a_o place_n in_o eusebius_n about_o different_a way_n of_o fast_v in_o divers_a church_n and_o put_v the_o true_a quotation_n into_o the_o next_o page_n but_o to_o let_v he_o pass_v we_o grant_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v such_o a_o rule_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leander_n 1._o leander_n gregor_n epist_n 41._o ad_fw-la lean_v lib._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v quote_v with_o approbation_n both_o by_o this_o council_n 5._o council_n council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 5._o and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n 26._o strabo_n walafrid_n strab._n de_fw-fr reb_n eccles_n cap._n 26._o but_o gregory_n himself_o and_o these_o who_o cite_v he_o apply_v this_o rule_n only_o to_o a_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v use_v various_o in_o divers_a church_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o one_o faith_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o therefore_o though_o trine_n immersion_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o impose_v it_o on_o spain_n but_o what_o be_v this_o or_o the_o censure_n upon_o victor_n in_o eusebius_n for_o impose_v the_o roman_a way_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o our_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a church_n impose_v one_o liturgy_n upon_o her_o own_o member_n gregory_n do_v most_o certain_o impose_v trine_n immersion_n at_o rome_n and_o leander_n and_o this_o council_n impose_v single_a immersion_n on_o spain_n nor_o do_v any_o blame_n victor_n for_o impose_v his_o way_n of_o fast_v and_o keep_v easter_n upon_o his_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n this_o sort_n of_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n always_o be_v think_v very_o lawful_a and_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v viz._n to_o impose_v the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n leave_v other_o national_a church_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o both_o case_n four_o my_o adversary_n say_v he_o can_v no_o where_n discover_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n before_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o use_v before_o but_o than_o first_o impose_v 178._o impose_v disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 178._o i_o reply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n celebrate_v this_o hymn_n and_o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o spanish_a clergy_n neglect_v to_o sing_v it_o at_o some_o solemn_a time_n viz._n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n therefore_o they_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o all_o solemn_a mass_n and_o that_o they_o who_o omit_v this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o break_v this_o decree_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n now_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o hymn_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impose_v have_v all_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n as_o he_o fancy_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o and_z other_o not_z again_o how_o come_v this_o council_n to_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a custom_n if_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v prescribe_v or_o why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v negligence_n in_o those_o few_o who_o omit_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n before_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o hymn_n be_v ancient_o prescribe_v but_o some_o scrupulous_a person_n by_o mistake_v the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o braga_n as_o if_o they_o forbid_v all_o hymn_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o injunction_n nor_o use_v this_o hymn_n at_o solemn_a time_n this_o indeed_o may_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n then_o do_v neglect_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v never_o enjoin_v before_o it_o rather_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n only_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n compose_v by_o private_a person_n which_o can_v reach_v this_o hymn_n and_o that_o canon_n of_o braga_n be_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o make_v at_o laodicea_n and_o forbid_v private_a man_n poetry_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o perhaps_o some_o do_v abuse_v this_o into_o the_o reject_v hymn_n compose_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o second_o council_n at_o tours_n make_v a_o canon_n to_o justify_v and_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hymn_n make_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n 570._o doctor_n council_n turon_n 2._o can._n 24._o an._n 570._o and_o what_o be_v decree_v then_o in_o that_o council_n the_o last_o century_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o century_n by_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o contain_v as_o we_o see_v clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n both_o now_o and_o in_o ancient_a time_n also_o before_o i_o leave_v spain_n let_v i_o brief_o note_v that_o the_o five_o and_z sixth_z council_n of_o toledo_n do_v strict_o enjoin_v litany_n to_o be_v use_v solemn_o upon_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n 370._o december_n council_n tol._n 5._o can._n 1._o an._n dom._n 636._o council_n tolet._n 6._o can_n 12._o an._n 638._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la pag._n 365._o &_o 370._o and_o all_o man_n know_v litany_n be_v put_v into_o prescribe_a form_n many_o age_n before_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 491._o toledo_n council_n tolet._n 8._o can_n 8._o an._n 653._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 491._o complain_v of_o some_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o those_o order_n or_o form_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v and_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o such_o as_o have_v perfect_o learned_a the_o whole_a psalter_n the_o usual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n and_o the_o way_n of_o baptise_v and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v already_o admit_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v these_o office_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v in_o write_a form_n which_o may_v be_v read_v over_o by_o they_o another_o council_n about_o twelve_o year_n after_o make_v a_o canon_n for_o observe_v the_o method_n prescribe_v in_o the_o mozarabic_a liturgy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o that_o psalm_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n office_n 540._o office_n
council_n emeritan_n can._n 7._o vid._n notas_fw-la bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la pag._n 540._o and_o upon_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o some_o variety_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o that_o into_o some_o lesser_a church_n the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n renew_v the_o old_a canon_n that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v vesper_n matin_n and_o mass_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n church_n 549._o church_n council_n tol._n xi_o can._n 3._o an._n 675._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 549._o so_o great_a be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v that_o uniformity_n in_o their_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v restore_v and_o establish_v §_o 3._o now_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v to_o their_o ancient_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o spain_n 680._o council_n constant_n in_o trullo_n an._n dom._n 680._o appear_v by_o a_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o century_n where_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n be_v cite_v for_o very_o good_a authority_n against_o such_o as_o be_v then_o account_v heterodox_n if_o not_o heretical_a even_o the_o armenian_n who_o do_v not_o mix_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o they_o haved_z cite_v scripture_n and_o clear_v s._n chrysostom_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o hold_v that_o opinion_n they_o add_v that_o both_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o praise_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n the_o way_n of_o mystical_a consecration_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a chalice_n both_o with_o water_n and_o wine_n 192._o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n in_o trull_n can._n 32._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 192._o here_o than_o we_o see_v a_o great_a council_n account_v the_o six_o of_o the_o general_a council_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 700_o express_o own_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n the_o one_o by_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o a_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o live_v above_o 300_o year_n before_o this_o council_n and_o quote_v they_o in_o dispute_n with_o those_o they_o account_v very_o erroneous_a which_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o not_o only_o own_v and_o use_v these_o liturgy_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o to_o gain_v a_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o armenian_n also_o own_v these_o liturgy_n to_o be_v ancient_a genuine_a and_o authentic_a for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v imposture_n or_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o this_o council_n to_o press_v they_o with_o evidence_n â—aken_v from_o thence_n which_o make_v i_o admire_v at_o my_o adversary_n confidence_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v search_v all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o ask_v what_o greek_n they_o be_v which_o own_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v find_v no_o greek_a ow_v it_o till_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n 149._o christ_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 149._o and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o liturgy_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o use_v before_o the_o seven_o or_o eigth_n century_n if_o they_o have_v some_o father_n or_o council_n will_v have_v mention_v they_o 151._o they_o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 150._o &_o 151._o we_o see_v if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v find_v a_o whole_a council_n of_o greek_a bishop_n and_o a_o whole_a country_n of_o eastern_a christian_n own_v these_o liturgy_n before_o the_o year_n 700._o but_o further_a we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o divers_a father_n do_v mention_v they_o before_o this_o age_n and_o we_o must_v here_o add_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o cite_v these_o liturgy_n for_o evidence_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o very_a same_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o know_v and_o use_v we_o must_v suppose_v they_o extreme_o impudent_a and_o their_o adversary_n strange_o soft_a and_o easy_a to_o fancy_v such_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o this_o testimony_n though_o produce_v only_o in_o this_o age_n undeniable_o prove_v that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v and_o own_a for_o many_o age_n past_a and_o that_o no_o body_n in_o this_o time_n doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n or_o antiquity_n 450._o ecclesiae_fw-la britannieâ—e_n &_o saxon._n ab_fw-la an._n dom._n 450._o §_o 4._o we_o will_v now_o return_v into_o the_o west_n and_o as_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o famous_a spanish_a liturgy_n in_o one_o entire_a history_n so_o we_o will_v now_o treat_v of_o the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o britain_n france_n and_o germany_n not_o tie_v ourselves_o strict_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n that_o we_o may_v put_v together_o the_o scatter_a memoir_n relate_v to_o each_o of_o these_o country_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o british_a and_o their_o imitator_n the_o irish_a and_o scot_n of_o who_o my_o adversary_n bold_o pronounce_v thus_o in_o ireland_n with_o who_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n symbolise_v we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o great_a usher_n that_o till_o the_o twelve_o century_n no_o one_o general_a form_n of_o service_n be_v retain_v but_o divers_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o celebration_n be_v observe_v till_o the_o roman_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 135._o legate_n disc_n of_o lit._n p._n 134._o 135._o in_o which_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a quotation_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o bishop_n usher_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o i._n e._n b._n usher_n that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n no_o one_o general_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v retain_v but_o divers_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o celebration_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o last_o by_o gillebertus_n malachias_n and_o christianus_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n here_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o 24._o ago_o disc_n of_o lit._n p._n 88_o usher_n relig._n of_o anc_fw-la irish_a chap._n 4._o mihi_fw-la pag._n 24._o now_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a for_o above_o 1100_o year_n and_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n if_o not_o so_o long_o yet_o long_o after_o austin_n retain_v such_o liberty_n herein_o as_o the_o church_n ancient_o enjoy_v in_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o account_n he_o equal_o wrong_v that_o learned_a primate_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o bishop_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v concern_v ireland_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o s._n patrick_n bring_v into_o this_o country_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o that_o it_o original_o descend_v from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v a_o old_a manuscript_n write_v near_o 900_o year_n ago_o extant_a in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n 24._o library_n usher_n relig._n oâ—_n anc_fw-la ir_z sh_z chap._n 4._o p._n 24._o which_o manuscript_n be_v since_o print_v but_o very_o imperfect_o in_o spelman_n council_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o theâ—r_a neighbour_n the_o gaul_n 178._o gaul_n spâ—â—m_fw-la council_n tom._n i._o an._n 80._o p._n 177_o 178._o and_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v come_v at_o first_o from_o s._n mark_n now_o of_o this_o last_o point_n viz._n that_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n bishop_n usher_n seem_v doubtful_a and_o then_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o whatsoever_o liturgy_n be_v use_v here_o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o succeed_v age_n no_o one_o general_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n who_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a fraud_n conceal_v all_o that_o the_o primate_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o s._n patric_n both_o among_o the_o irish_a and_o briton_n for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v of_o the_o briton_n that_o their_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o gaul_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o ancient_a fragment_n allege_v
of_o rome_n 74._o rome_n mornay_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n i._n chap._n 9_o pag._n 74._o for_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ancient_a german_a office_n be_v still_o use_v in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n so_o that_o still_o this_o be_v exchange_v one_o form_n for_o another_o and_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o liberty_n in_o pray_v a_o thing_n unknown_a in_o this_o age._n 831._o agobardus_fw-la episc_n lugdun_fw-la an._n 831._o §_o 7._o we_o have_v little_o more_o in_o this_o discourse_n against_o liturgy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n except_v only_o some_o few_o pretend_a proof_n from_o late_a age_n to_o show_v that_o they_o use_v various_a word_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o agobardus_n the_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n can_v not_o well_o like_o that_o common_a roman_a form_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n since_o he_o be_v only_o for_o scripture_n expression_n in_o the_o public_a office_n and_o then_o he_o intimate_v that_o agobardus_n be_v censure_v for_o this_o by_o baronius_n and_o his_o epitomator_n 91._o epitomator_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 90._o &_o 91._o to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o baronius_n never_o censure_v this_o great_a bishop_n at_o all_o for_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o baronius_n but_o only_o in_o spondanus_n the_o epitomator_n and_o from_o he_o alone_o my_o adversary_n cite_v it_o 798._o it_o vid._n baron_n tom._n 9_o an._n 831._o p._n 797._o &_o 798._o second_o spondanus_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o agobardus_n his_o correct_v the_o communion-office_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o restore_v the_o ancient_a antiphonary_n or_o book_n of_o hymn_n 2._o hymn_n spondan_n epitome_n an._n 831._o num._n 2._o and_o baluzius_n have_v now_o put_v out_o the_o very_a tract_n which_o spondanus_n refer_v to_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o that_o book_n express_v any_o dislike_n at_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o distribution_n 1666._o distribution_n agobardi_n lib._n de_fw-la divin_fw-fr psalmod_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v antiph_n oper_n tom._n 2._o edit_n paris_n 1666._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o amalarius_n his_o comment_n on_o the_o mass_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a canon_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o never_o make_v the_o least_o exception_n against_o the_o roman_a order_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 101._o it_o ibid._n lib._n contr_n amal._n pag._n 101._o so_o that_o this_o pretend_a dislike_n of_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o distribution_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o agobardus_n do_v not_o like_o any_o thing_n in_o sacred_a office_n but_o what_o be_v scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n dislike_v this_o which_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a but_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o be_v now_o our_o protestant_a form_n since_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o and_o ground_v on_o express_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o scripture_n expresion_n 24._o expresion_n math._n xxvi_o 26._o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24._o and_o the_o next_o word_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n promise_v 58._o promise_v john_n vi_fw-la ver_fw-la 50.51.53.54_o &_o 58._o so_o that_o if_o agobardus_n be_v never_o so_o scrupulous_a he_o may_v very_o well_o like_a and_o use_v this_o form_n but_o because_o my_o adversary_n deal_v only_o in_o epitome_n i_o will_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o that_o leidradus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o agobardus_n in_o the_o year_n 799._o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v bring_v in_o the_o roman_a order_n of_o sing_v into_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o have_v put_v out_o a_o antiphonary_n with_o a_o epistle_n before_o it_o the_o hymn_n whereof_o be_v general_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 127._o scripture_n leidradi_n ep._n ad_fw-la carol._n mag._n inter_fw-la oper_n agob_n tom._n 2._o p._n 127._o but_o about_o 30_o year_n after_o amalarius_n a_o busy_a monk_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a antiphonary_n from_o rome_n correct_v after_o the_o roman_a office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o which_o he_o present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o hope_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o agobardus_n the_o primate_n of_o france_n reject_v this_o new_a antiphonary_n and_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n in_o these_o hymn_n of_o amalarius_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a antiphonary_n establish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o hymn_n of_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v this_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o give_v they_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o book_n of_o agobardus_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o book_n of_o mystery_n for_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n digest_v orthodox_o and_o with_o convenient_a brevity_n and_o have_v a_o book_n of_o lesson_n collect_v judicious_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o three_o book_n the_o antiphonary_n purge_v from_o all_o human_a figment_n and_o lie_n sufficient_o order_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o scripture_n through_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o year_n that_o so_o in_o perform_v sacred_a office_n according_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n there_o may_v be_v keep_v among_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o lesson_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a song_n 100_o song_n agobard_fw-mi de_fw-mi correct_v antiphon_n §._o 19_o tom._n two_o p._n 100_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o the_o passage_n which_o spondanus_n ignorant_o or_o at_o least_o rash_o censure_v and_o my_o adversary_n ridiculous_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v agobardus_n his_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n of_o distribution_n whereas_o these_o word_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o hymn_n which_o yet_o probable_o be_v not_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v either_o transcribe_v thence_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o much_o more_o than_o the_o new_a hymn_n of_o amalarius_n and_o since_o agobardus_n receive_v and_o use_v the_o roman_a canon_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a missal_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o expound_v these_o word_n cite_v but_o now_o so_o strict_o as_o spondanus_n do_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v any_o word_n in_o divine_a office_n but_o those_o of_o scripture_n for_o agobardus_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o hymn_n ought_v to_o be_v either_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o hymn_n of_o amalarius_n be_v heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v they_o but_o as_o to_o any_o liberty_n in_o vary_v the_o prayer_n lesson_n or_o hymn_n that_o be_v establish_v or_o alter_v the_o roman_a form_n this_o great_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o enjoin_v the_o old_a gregorian_a office_n and_o impose_v that_o prescribe_a form_n together_o with_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o hymn_n and_o oppose_v those_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n which_o some_o attempt_v to_o make_v because_o the_o form_n and_o order_n then_o establish_v be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o produce_v that_o african_a canon_n before_o cite_v 257._o cite_v part._n i_o cent._n 4._o §._o 24._o pag._n 257._o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o no_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o a_o council_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o these_o at_o all_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o prudent_a and_o approve_v of_o in_o a_o synod_n lest_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n be_v compose_v either_o my_o mistake_n or_o by_o design_n 92._o design_n canon_n afric_n ap_fw-mi agob_n de_fw-mi correct_v antiph_n §._o two_o p._n 92._o and_o now_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v whether_o this_o author_n be_v for_o my_o adversary_n purpose_n or_o no_o since_o he_o impose_v book_n of_o prescribe_a prayer_n lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o think_v the_o keep_n strict_o to_o they_o be_v
liturgy_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o those_o of_o aquileia_n and_o ravenna_n upon_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o those_o church_n and_o then_o my_o adversary_n whole_a book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o assert_v that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o impose_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o be_v 200_o year_n after_o be_v false_a and_o utter_o wrong_v and_o then_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o compose_v a_o form_n and_o impose_v it_o imitate_v a_o very_a pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o have_v the_o prescription_n of_o 1400_o year_n to_o justify_v she_o in_o both_o but_o because_o his_o main_a author_n be_v vostius_fw-la we_o will_v here_o observe_v what_o that_o learned_a man_n free_o own_v as_o to_o creed_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o â—orm_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n very_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o roman_a form_n bâ—fâ—re_v the_o time_n of_o that_o same_o council_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o aquileia_n differ_v from_o this_o but_o very_o little_a 24._o little_a vosâ—_n de_fw-fr trib_o lymb_n diss_fw-la 1._o §._o â—0_n pag._n 24._o again_o he_o say_v these_o form_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o general_a council_n and_o be_v so_o old_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n that_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v apostolical_a 31._o apostolical_a ibid._n §._o 45._o pag._n 31._o and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o form_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v elder_a than_o any_o of_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o s_n cyril_n an._n 350._o and_o then_o deliver_v as_o from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n 34._o tradition_n ibid._n §._o 51._o pag._n 34._o and_o both_o he_o and_o grotius_n who_o fancy_n the_o creed_n consist_v at_o first_o of_o no_o more_o article_n than_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v believe_v the_o remain_a article_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a be_v add_v as_o early_o as_o tertullian_n time_n so_o that_o if_o these_o author_n conjecture_n be_v allow_v then_o there_o be_v form_n of_o creed_n in_o every_o great_a and_o eminent_a church_n before_o the_o three_o century_n begin_v from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o my_o adversary_n own_o way_n and_o almost_o in_o his_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o creed_n in_o a_o set_a form_n in_o every_o principal_a church_n and_o do_v impose_v this_o form_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o use_v by_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o that_o church_n by_o baptism_n even_o before_o the_o three_o century_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v their_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o under_o its_o jurisdiction_n be_v oblige_v how_o credible_a and_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o leave_v their_o creed_n at_o liberty_n also_o do_v not_o allow_v arbitrary_a prayer_n since_o heresy_n may_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n as_o easy_o as_o by_o the_o use_n of_o various_a and_o arbitrary_a creed_n if_o they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o limit_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n to_o limit_v the_o prayer_n supplication_n laud_n and_o litany_n 103._o litany_n see_v the_o disc_n of_o lit._n p._n 102_o &_o 103._o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n in_o the_o first_o age_n wherefore_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o set_a form_n in_o or_o before_o the_o three_o century_n he_o must_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n against_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o question_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o their_o name_n but_o after_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o vossius_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v one_o form_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v oral_o to_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o baptism_n and_o keep_v as_o the_o cognizance_n to_o distinguish_v between_o heretic_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a form_n to_o one_o another_o show_v they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a at_o first_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o variety_n between_o these_o ancient_a form_n in_o several_a church_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o deliver_v it_o oral_o which_o in_o distant_a country_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o pass_v through_o divers_a hand_n must_v needs_o produce_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o order_n and_o word_n and_o that_o show_v that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o way_n to_o convey_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o write_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o secure_v the_o creed_n from_o any_o dangerous_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v this_o short_a form_n beside_o to_o teach_v the_o candidate_n for_o baptism_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o more_o full_o prove_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o learned_a book_n write_v by_o a_o very_a worthy_a author_n mr._n g._n ashwell_n wherein_o both_o by_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v strong_o and_o clear_o make_v out_o that_o this_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 1683._o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d apoâ—â—â—_n or_o â—_o discourse_n aâ—â—â—ting_v the_o antâ—â—s_n and_o autâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o creed_n p_o int_v at_o oâ—â—a_n 1683._o and_o there_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o bold_a my_o adversary_n be_v to_o give_v ruffinus_n the_o lie_n since_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o my_o adversary_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o creed_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n as_o for_o his_o argue_n that_o the_o subsequent_a creed_n vary_v from_o it_o show_n they_o do_v not_o own_o that_o to_o be_v apostolical_a especial_o since_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o form_n before_o it_o on_o the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n 〈…〉_o occasion_n disc_n of_o lâ—t_n 〈…〉_o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o vossius_fw-la own_v that_o the_o late_a superad_v creed_n be_v only_o take_v to_o be_v commentary_n on_o the_o former_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o such_o article_n as_o the_o heretic_n have_v attempt_v to_o pervert_v and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o nor_o disuse_n the_o ancient_a form_n when_o they_o make_v these_o new_a one_o they_o keep_v the_o apostle_n creed_n still_o and_o use_v that_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a office_n of_o baptism_n yea_o they_o give_v it_o the_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o general_n council_n say_v they_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n and_o then_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o 318_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a 415._o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act._n council_n ephesin_n bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 415._o wherefore_o this_o be_v use_v and_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n even_o after_o other_o creed_n come_v in_o final_o he_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n pretend_v now_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v those_o constitution_n the_o creed_n find_v there_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v the_o apostle_n form_n as_o it_o be_v vary_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 330_o which_o daillé_n own_v to_o be_v the_o time_n when_o that_o clemens_n write_v the_o constitution_n objecto_fw-la constitution_n daill_n praef_n ad_fw-la dissert_n de_fw-fr relig_n cult_a objecto_fw-la not_o the_o year_n 500_o as_o my_o adversary_n false_o pretend_v 111._o pretend_v disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 111._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o same_o form_n in_o 300_o year_n time_n shall_v be_v vary_v as_o much_o in_o two_o several_a church_n so_o far_o distant_a as_o rome_n and_o
bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precedence_n of_o one_o bishop_n before_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z but_o that_o their_o honour_n may_v be_v only_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o virtue_n â—8_o virtue_n nazianz._n crat._n â—8_o and_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a way_n of_o praise_v athanasius_n he_o play_v the_o orator_n in_o set_v out_o the_o character_n of_o a_o evil_a bishop_n and_o then_o show_v how_o unlike_a athanasius_n be_v to_o such_o athan._n such_o nazianz._n crat._n 21._o in_o land_n athan._n but_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o occasional_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n pag._n 187._o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o cell_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o and_o pay_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v far_o from_o think_v the_o whole_a order_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n s_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v in_o number_n but_o 36_o and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o have_v far_o more_o bishop_n for_o he_o but_o his_o enemy_n oppress_v he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n 485_o court_n chrysost_n ep_v 13._o tom._n 7._o pag_n 95._o see_v his_o life_n in_o dr._n câ—ve_n p._n 485_o and_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n be_v very_o angry_a by_o the_o information_n which_o some_o banish_a monk_n have_v give_v he_o when_o he_o say_v those_o hard_a word_n of_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o party_n 212._o party_n georg._n al._n vit_fw-fr chrysost_n c._n â—9_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 212._o who_o have_v do_v many_o evil_a thing_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o the_o character_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v of_o those_o bishop_n only_o that_o isidore_n speak_v which_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o very_a word_n here_o cite_v refer_v only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n for_o all_o under_o theophilus_n his_o jurisdiction_n do_v neither_o join_v with_o he_o nor_o follow_v his_o example_n 21._o example_n isid_n pel._n lib_n 2._o ep_n 125._o and_o which_o be_v cite_v â—e_a â—â—e_z lib._n 5._o ep_n 21._o and_o how_o disingenuous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o from_o his_o complaint_n of_o a_o few_o to_o affirm_v that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v become_v a_o tyrannical_a licentiousness_n yâ—a_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o tyranny_n beside_o he_o can_v find_v one_o complaint_n that_o impose_v liturgy_n be_v then_o call_v or_o account_v any_o part_n of_o tyranny_n none_o accuse_v any_o bishop_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n we_o now_o dispute_v about_o pag_n 188._o after_o a_o long_a description_n of_o evil_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o general_n he_o come_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n to_o own_o that_o isidore_n confess_v there_o be_v some_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n and_o at_o that_o time_n who_o live_v up_o to_o the_o apostolical_a character_n so_o that_o still_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v degenerate_v and_o his_o next_o quotation_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o theophilus_n and_o his_o party_n at_o alexandria_n yet_o isidore_n say_v that_o then_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v famous_a doctor_n and_o approve_a disciple_n 126._o disciple_n isid_n pel._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 126._o which_o my_o adversary_n omit_v and_o here_o again_o quote_v divers_a epistle_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v before_o etc._n before_o id_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—p_n 223._o &_o lib._n 5_o ep_n 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o quote_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o isidore_n only_o reprove_v one_o single_a clergyman_n 229._o clergyman_n id._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 229._o yet_o all_o these_o his_o careless_a reader_n be_v to_o believe_v be_v good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o deprave_v in_o the_o same_o page_n socrates_n blame_v no_o more_o but_o two_o bishop_n and_o that_o too_o in_o his_o partiality_n for_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o very_a good_a law_n make_v to_o prevent_v one_o bishop_n usurp_v over_o another_o as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n 126._o chalcedon_n council_n eph._n can._n 8._o bever_n tom._n i._o p._n 104._o item_n council_n chal._n can._n 12._o ibid._n pag._n 126._o now_o though_o this_o show_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n then_o who_o aim_v at_o evil_a thing_n as_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o in_o two_o general_a council_n who_o carry_v the_o vote_n for_o these_o canon_n dislike_v the_o thing_n and_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o so_o that_o these_o law_n show_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v free_a from_o these_o fault_n and_o labour_v to_o reform_v the_o rest_n and_o can_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 189._o what_o he_o observe_v concern_v the_o pope_n who_o begin_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o supremacy_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o or_o soon_o after_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o this_o only_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o one_o see_v and_o he_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o that_o age_n and_o in_o divers_a succeed_a oppose_v these_o attempt_n which_o show_v the_o church_n be_v not_o degenerate_v and_o beside_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o liturgy_n because_o the_o very_a pope_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o show_v their_o supremacy_n by_o impose_v their_o liturgy_n on_o distant_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o pope_n gregory_n epistle_n to_o augustin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_n see_v who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o supremacy_n yet_o impose_v their_o own_o church_n liturgy_n on_o their_o own_o member_n he_o add_v to_o this_o a_o pious_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v only_o general_a complaint_n in_o popular_a discourse_n but_o since_o this_o supremacy_n begin_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o level_v against_o it_o be_v forget_v in_o his_o own_o time_n since_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v to_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v design_v then_o to_o be_v supreme_a pag._n 190._o prosper_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o inferior_a bishop_n declare_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o very_a pious_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n 21._o age_n prosper_n de_fw-fr uâ—â—â—â—tempt_n cap_n 21._o which_o complaint_n prosper_n answer_v very_o well_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 22._o chapter_n ib._n cap._n 22._o and_o a_o little_a altar_n he_o have_v a_o lovely_a description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a bishop_n 25._o bishop_n ib._n câ—p_n 25._o and_o final_o he_o add_v and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o full_a of_o all_o those_o good_a episcopal_a quality_n which_o you_o have_v true_o describe_v 3_o describe_v prosâ—_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o cap_n 2._o &_o 3_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a artifice_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o cite_v the_o complaint_n only_o as_o a_o general_a character_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o many_o commendation_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o though_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n mention_n both_o as_o also_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o liturgy_n to_o such_o pastor_n since_o according_a to_o he_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n do_v not_o come_v in_o till_o almost_o 60_o year_n after_o when_o all_o these_o pastor_n be_v dead_a and_o by_o his_o computation_n these_o man_n all_o pray_v arbitrary_o or_o extempore_o pag._n 191_o 192._o he_o next_o go_v about_o to_o set_v out_o the_o lamentable_a insufficiency_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v by_o liturgy_n as_o he_o reckon_v in_o the_o year_n 500_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o nazianzen_n who_o all_o die_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o s_n ambrose_n only_o speak_v of_o some_o few_o simoniac_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o order_n 5._o order_n ambr._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n dig_v c._n 5._o nazianzen_n be_v only_o give_v a_o rhetorical_a character_n of_o a_o bad_a bishop_n to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o athanasius_n as_o we_o note_v but_o now_o 378._o now_o naz._n orat._n 24._o p._n 378._o and_o in_o the_o next_o
be_v use_v morning_n and_o evening_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o be_v close_v up_o with_o hymn_n 64._o hymn_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 64._o and_o blame_v those_o who_o lip_n murmur_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o while_o their_o thought_n rove_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v busy_v about_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v recite_v these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v form_n and_o a_o liturgy_n in_o this_o age._n yea_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o method_n that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 361._o julian_n the_o apostate_n an._n dom._n 361._o take_v to_o establish_v paganism_n which_o be_v to_o accommodate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o christianity_n the_o rite_n of_o which_o he_o see_v be_v then_o very_o popular_a and_o take_v and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o part_n for_o the_o heathen_a worship_n to_o set_v up_o school_n and_o lecture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o offender_n which_o thing_n say_v nazianzen_n be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o our_o good_a order_n 102._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_a in_o jul._n orat._n 3_o p._n 102._o and_o sozomen_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o julian_n design_v to_o adorn_v his_o gentile_a temple_n with_o the_o order_n of_o christian-worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o appoint_v prescribe_v prayer_n upon_o set-day_n and_o hour_n 15._o hour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoz_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o in_o julian_n time_n the_o christian_n general_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o part_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v their_o response_n and_o that_o they_o have_v proper_a form_n appoint_v for_o certain_a day_n yea_o for_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o every_o day_n and_o this_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n that_o this_o ingenious_a apostate_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a advise_v his_o pagan_a priest_n to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n if_o possible_a or_o however_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o to_o learn_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a and_o in_o late_a time_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n for_o these_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o temple_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o vary_v 552._o vary_v julian_n fragment_n epistol_n in_o oper_n pag_n 552._o so_o that_o he_o have_v actual_o bring_v the_o christian_a order_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o because_o christian_n have_v response_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sing_v their_o hymn_n alternate_o so_o do_v he_o appoint_v the_o pagan_n to_o pray_v and_o sing_v by_o such_o like_a form_n §_o 9_o the_o next_o place_n must_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 365._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n an._n dom._n 365._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o early_a synod_n after_o the_o settle_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o canon_n have_v always_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o here_o we_o have_v many_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v write_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o use_v a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o we_o find_v a_o order_n that_o the_o heretic_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n 455._o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n laod._n can._n 7._o bever_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 455._o probable_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n however_o they_o must_v be_v set_a form_n or_o otherwise_o how_o can_v man_n learn_v they_o second_o in_o this_o council_n we_o meet_v with_o canonical_a singer_n who_o sing_v out_o of_o write_a book_n and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 459._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n can._n 15._o p._n 459._o that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n well_o note_n to_o begin_v the_o hymn_n for_o the_o people_n be_v always_o allow_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o sing_v with_o and_o after_o they_o now_o if_o they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n write_v in_o a_o book_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v their_o prayer_n write_v also_o in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n for_o extempore_o composure_n nor_o for_o variety_n of_o form_n neither_o because_o they_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o psalm_n compose_v by_o private_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 480._o church_n ibid._n can._n â—â—_o p_o 480._o and_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o the_o evening_n prayer_n at_o whatever_o hour_n of_o the_o afternoon_n it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o famous_a canon_n about_o which_o our_o adversary_n raise_v so_o much_o dust_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v these_o that_o the_o very_a same_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v always_o both_o at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 461._o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 18._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 461._o that_o be_v say_v balsamon_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o reject_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v for_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o make_v new_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o on_o pretence_n they_o use_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n hymn_n and_o zonaras_n say_v the_o council_n reject_v new_a prayer_n and_o allow_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o a_o synod_n nor_o will_v they_o permit_v man_n to_o use_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o make_n in_o public_a but_o the_o same_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o assembly_n ibid._n assembly_n balsam_n &_o zonar_n apud_fw-la beveâ—eg_n ibid._n to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o have_v former_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o morning_n hour_n take_v in_o the_o time_n from_o six_o till_o nine_o the_o noon-hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v say_v any_o time_n between_o nine_o and_o three_o and_o the_o evening-hour_n prayer_n may_v be_v say_v between_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o six_o at_o night_n soon_o after_o which_o be_v the_o time_n for_o sing_v those_o hymn_n at_o the_o first_o light_v of_o candle_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o put_v these_o two_o last_o office_n together_o and_o have_v say_v the_o usual_a form_n for_o evening_n prayer_n at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n when_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o evening_n hymn_n at_o candle_n light_v compose_v new_a form_n of_o evening_n prayer_n and_o use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o synod_n forbid_v and_o enjoin_v the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o be_v repeat_v over_o again_o with_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o evening_n now_o this_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o liturgy_n be_v then_o common_o use_v must_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o set_a and_o prescribe_v form_n and_o therefore_o divers_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v confess_v that_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v for_o at_o least_o 1300_o year_n 140._o year_n see_v falkner_n vindic._n of_o liturg._n pag._n 140._o and_o smectymnuus_n derive_v the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o this_o canon_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v vary_v but_o always_o use_v the_o same_o form_n 7._o form_n smectym_n answer_v to_o remonstr_n p._n 7._o but_o our_o adversary_n resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o liturgy_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o canon_n wherefore_o first_o he_o assign_v a_o date_n to_o the_o council_n late_a than_o he_o ought_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 61._o century_n disc_n of_o lituâ—g_v p._n 61._o whereas_o it_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o second_o he_o reserve_v this_o canon_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n not_o dare_v to_o produce_v it_o till_o he_o have_v prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o false_a notion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o this_o age_n 155._o age_n ibid._n p._n 155._o then_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o it_o wrong_v put_v the_o evening_n before_o the_o nine_o hour_n 156._o hour_n ibid_fw-la p._n 156._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o caranzas_n false_a translation_n of_o this_o canon_n who_o leave_v
out_o the_o main_a word_n the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o only_a read_v it_o that_o supplication_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 162._o evening_n caranz_n in_o the_o disc_n of_o liturg._n p._n 162._o but_o not_o trust_v to_o any_o of_o these_o shift_n he_o spend_v five_o or_o six_o page_n together_o in_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n patience_n while_o i_o follow_v he_o his_o first_o device_n be_v that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n may_v signify_v only_o the_o same_o prayer_n use_v often_o but_o the_o word_n not_o prescribe_v or_o impose_v on_o they_o by_o other_o i_o reply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o use_v often_o but_o the_o same_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v always_o so_o that_o if_o he_o grant_v we_o as_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o prayer_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o synod_n impose_v and_o prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v use_v always_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n to_o import_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v of_o their_o own_o compose_n no_o such_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la yea_o we_o see_v balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n say_v this_o canon_n express_o forbid_v such_o prayer_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o age_n have_v make_v they_o the_o council_n enjoin_v they_o never_o to_o make_v any_o more_o but_o always_o to_o use_v the_o same_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a form_n these_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o prayer_n but_o second_o he_o show_v all_o his_o learning_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o then_o signify_v a_o book_n or_o model_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o those_o quotation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v out_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o public_a function_n or_o office_n since_o we_o grant_v that_o be_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o then_o i_o affirm_v it_o signify_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n thus_o causabon_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o public_a function_n it_o also_o signify_v the_o prescribe_a order_n for_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o peter_n james_n andrew_n basil_n and_o chrysostom_n partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o latin_n call_v it_o the_o order_n or_o office_n the_o greek_n sometime_o the_o method_n etc._n etc._n 384._o etc._n causab_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n xuj_o p._n 384._o and_o since_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o prescribe_a order_n sometime_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o council_n because_o we_o see_v the_o hymn_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v write_v form_n as_o the_o xuth_o canon_n cite_v before_o show_v and_o because_o liturgy_n be_v then_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o we_o can_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o service_n not_o only_o after_o this_o council_n but_o before_o it_o so_o when_o flavianus_n sing_v david_n psalm_n alternate_o at_o antioch_n before_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—eoâ—â—ret_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v those_o psalter_n so_o distinguish_v for_o alternate_a sing_v and_o use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n an._n 347._o a_o bishop_n come_v to_o a_o strange_a city_n be_v order_v to_o assemble_v and_o perform_v his_o liturgy_n there_o 12._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n sard._n can._n 12._o here_o say_v balsamon_n liturgy_n be_v not_o put_v for_o prayer_n and_o zonaras_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o send_v up_o the_o accustom_a hymn_n to_o god_n 500_o god_n balsam_n &_o zonar_n in_o loc._n bever_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 500_o our_o adversary_n also_o grant_v that_o the_o heathen_n have_v write_v form_n and_o pray_v out_o of_o a_o book_n yet_o julian_n call_v the_o time_n when_o they_o officiate_v in_o their_o temple_n by_o these_o form_n the_o time_n of_o their_o perform_a liturgy_n and_o when_o their_o course_n be_v expire_v that_o he_o call_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o use_v liturgy_n in_o the_o temple_n 552._o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n ep_v fragm_n pag_n 552._o so_o we_o may_v explain_v nazianzen_n who_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v pray_v by_o a_o form_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ill_a when_o he_o come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v often_o cure_v only_o by_o say_v his_o liturgy_n 313._o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat._n 19_o pag._n 313._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v explain_v synesius_n where_o he_o say_v andronicus_n make_v he_o so_o unfit_a to_o pray_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o altar_n 193._o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syne_n epist_n 57_o pag_n 193._o that_o be_v the_o communion_n office_n which_o be_v usual_o perform_v there_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n an._n 431_o we_o read_v of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n liturgy_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n 2._o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n bâ—n_n tom._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o so_o also_o in_o a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n a_o bishop_n begin_v the_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o liturgy_n 188._o liturgy_n theâ—dor_n lect._n pag._n 188._o and_o in_o theodoret_n that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n viz._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 423._o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodorâ—t_n p._n 128._o epist_n 46._o uâ—xit_fw-la an._n 423._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o mystical_a liturgy_n and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n place_v just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o communion-service_n or_o in_o theodoret_n phrase_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o my_o adversary_n cite_v justinian_n also_o as_o if_o liturgy_n in_o he_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o all_o man_n know_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o have_v that_o signification_n as_o when_o he_o allow_v the_o nun_n one_o grave_n old_a man_n to_o make_v the_o necessary_a response_n and_o one_o priest_n to_o perform_v the_o liturgy_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n 44._o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n no_o â—_o do_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o câ—â—r_n l._n 44._o so_o also_o to_o sing_v the_o night_n the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o hymn_n which_o be_v in_o prescribe_a form_n then_o be_v call_v the_o perform_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n 43._o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 43._o and_o this_o be_v distin_a guish_v in_o another_o law_n from_o private_a devotion_n where_o he_o permit_v man_n to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o house_n for_o prayer_n provide_v they_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n there_o which_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n do_v prescribe_v 58._o prescribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authent_fw-mi coll_v 5_o tit_n 13._o nou._n 58._o where_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o book_n or_o office_n wherein_o the_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o my_o politic_a adversary_n only_o name_v this_o place_n but_o dare_v not_o cite_v it_o at_o large_a but_o those_o place_n which_o he_o do_v quote_v may_v proper_o enough_o be_v so_o expound_v for_o to_o exclude_v a_o clerk_n from_o the_o liturgy_n 33._o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 4._o l._n 33._o be_v to_o suspend_v he_o from_o say_v the_o public_a or_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o penalty_n upon_o those_o who_o disturb_v mystery_n or_o liturgy_n 31._o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authent_fw-mi coll_v 9_o tit_n 6._o nou._n 123._o cap._n 31._o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o disturb_v a_o priest_n in_o administer_a
this_o extraordinary_a occason_n all_o which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o africa_n then_o for_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o house_n but_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o have_v no_o form_n for_o public_a worship_n on_o ordinary_a occasion_n since_o we_o have_v no_o form_n for_o this_o extraordinary_a contigency_n but_o none_o must_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o have_v no_o common_a prayer_n yet_o three_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la signify_v any_o more_o than_o that_o this_o presbyter_n pray_v with_o as_o vigorous_a a_o devotion_n as_o he_o be_v able_a or_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long-winded_a prayer_n nor_o variety_n of_o new_a invent_v phrase_n that_o the_o devil_n fear_v but_o a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o we_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n where_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v only_o to_o denote_v do_v a_o thing_n earnest_o and_o devout_o one_o example_n shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a where_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o in_o that_o age_n praise_v god_n by_o form_n be_v command_v when_o they_o praise_v god_n to_o exalt_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v sine_fw-la can_v benedicentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la exaltate_fw-la illum_fw-la quantum_fw-la potestis_fw-la ecclesiastic_a 43._o in_o sine_fw-la by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v every_o ordinary_a man_n to_o make_v a_o extempore_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o only_o enjoin_v they_o when_o they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n to_o say_v they_o with_o all_o the_o joy_n gratitude_n and_o devotion_n imaginable_a and_o if_o we_o explain_v the_o phrase_n thus_o than_o this_o passage_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o form_n for_o dispossess_v house_n or_o person_n infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n last_o he_o say_v augustin_n do_v not_o take_v any_o offence_n at_o the_o variety_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v know_v 82._o know_v discourse_v of_o liturg._n pag_n 82._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o retractation_n which_o mention_n his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n and_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n intimate_v that_o every_o bishop_n in_o these_o case_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a sophistry_n for_o whereas_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o eucharistical_a prayer_n s._n augustin_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o any_o variety_n in_o they_o yea_o he_o himself_o cite_v s._n augustin_n in_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n universal_o observe_v without_o any_o variation_n and_o these_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 118._o apostle_n discourse_v of_o â—â—turg_n p._n 173_o marg_n ex_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la ep._n 118._o that_o be_v the_o preface_n prayer_n of_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o note_v before_o these_o be_v form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v vary_v from_o but_o the_o variety_n which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a province_n and_o country_n these_o he_o instance_n in_o and_o affirm_v there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o these_o and_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n as_o he_o think_v to_o edification_n s._n augustin_n be_v only_o a_o bishop_n no_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a will_v not_o impose_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o his_o own_o church_n upon_o any_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o service_n he_o often_o observe_v all_o church_n do_v and_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o show_v a_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o urge_v the_o variety_n of_o rite_n in_o divers_a province_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o vary_v the_o prayer_n themselves_o every_o day_n which_o false_a notion_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v or_o can_v make_v out_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n and_o practice_n both_o which_o be_v clear_o on_o our_o side_n §_o 23._o 398._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n dom._n 398._o we_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v this_o century_n but_o only_o our_o adversary_n produce_v some_o african_a canon_n and_o pretend_v they_o show_v there_o be_v not_o prescribe_v form_n at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o church_n first_o he_o cite_v the_o 23d_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n 44._o carthage_n discourse_v of_o liturg._n pag._n 44._o in_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n in_o prayer_n shall_v name_v either_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o what_o prayers-soev_a any_o shall_v copy_n out_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v they_o unless_o he_o first_o debate_v they_o with_o his_o discreet_a brethren_n 575._o brethren_n council_n carthag_a 3._o can_v 23._o bin._n tom._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 575._o this_o canon_n evident_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o to_o correct_v the_o irregularity_n of_o name_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o my_o adversary_n infer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n do_v not_o use_v prescribe_v form_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o the_o future_a to_o use_v what_o they_o think_v sit_v only_o impose_v this_o on_o they_o not_o to_o name_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n 45._o son_n discourse_v of_o liturg._n pag._n 45._o i_o answer_v this_o first_o clause_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a prayer_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n commit_v by_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o copy_n out_o heretical_a form_n but_o suppose_v the_o council_n refer_v to_o those_o ignorant_a bishop_n late_o mention_v in_o s._n augustin_n who_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n write_v out_o heretical_a form_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o wherein_o those_o who_o hold_v heterodox_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n have_v alter_v these_o name_n in_o favour_n of_o sabellianism_n or_o arianism_n these_o be_v form_n and_o no_o doubt_n prescribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o clergy_n but_o the_o council_n reject_v all_o these_o new_a form_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o old_a liturgy_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v orthodox_n and_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n begin_v with_o a_o address_n to_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o they_o order_n none_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o son_n name_v or_o end_n with_o the_o father_n however_o it_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v how_o this_o council_n can_v prevent_v such_o ignorant_a person_n from_o make_v this_o mistake_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v the_o church_n form_n where_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v these_o name_n be_v always_o right_o place_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o prohibit_n all_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o old_a one_o wherein_o such_o instance_n can_v not_o be_v make_v and_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v this_o council_n to_o be_v extreme_a silly_n in_o say_v they_o leave_v such_o man_n as_o he_o grant_v 46._o grant_v discourse_v of_o liturg._n pag._n 46._o be_v fit_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o prescribe_a form_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o make_v nor_o judge_n of_o prayer_n to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a this_o make_v the_o canon_n nonsense_n for_o how_o shall_v these_o man_n know_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o son_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a council_n who_o can_v no_o way_n prevent_v this_o mistake_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o all_o such_o new_a form_n and_o confine_v all_o man_n to_o the_o old_a one_o and_o without_o suppose_v such_o we_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o supposition_n be_v not_o make_v at_o random_n because_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o council_n that_o there_o be_v form_n use_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o second_o clause_n of_o the_o canon_n refer_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n all_o which_o and_o not_o only_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o eucharist_n be_v then_o make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v then_o in_o the_o public_a form_n as_o
greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n galat._n iii._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v long_o before_o and_o therefore_o balsamon_n expound_v these_o word_n prayer_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v before_o and_o be_v customary_a 640._o customary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ball_n annot._n bev._n pag_n 640._o and_o a_o ancient_a scholiast_n say_v that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n 208._o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schol._n in_o codic_n amberbach_n bever_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 208._o which_o be_v very_o rational_a because_o the_o canon_n treat_v of_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n prayer_n proper_o so_o call_v preface_v commendation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o then_o if_o all_o these_o part_n of_o liturgy_n have_v be_v heretofore_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o council_n than_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o africa_n settle_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o shift_n to_o hide_v it_o but_o by_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v again_o three_o in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o whereas_o we_o must_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o will_v run_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o or_o we_o order_v such_o prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o for_o if_o as_o he_o insinuate_v men_n may_v use_v these_o approve_a prayer_n or_o may_v not_o use_v they_o than_o this_o council_n enjoin_v â—othing_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v where_o they_o make_v a_o plain_a decree_n to_o have_v these_o prayer_n use_v by_o all_o whence_o we_o observe_v here_o be_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v before_o by_o a_o council_n and_o be_v now_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o but_o four_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o more_o discreet_a but_o very_a fallacious_o the_o verb_n not_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n nor_o yet_o signify_v to_o communicate_v a_o thing_n with_o another_o but_z to_o gather_v together_o and_o this_o very_a word_n in_o the_o same_o tense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v be_v gather_v together_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n xiii_o â—_o câ—p._n xxii_o 34._o so_o that_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o new_a prayer_n hereafter_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o more_o discreet_a but_o of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v already_o out_o of_o ancient_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n à _fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la be_v the_o african_a phrase_n for_o prayer_n compose_v compositiones_fw-la compose_v ind_n homiliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vocantur_fw-la tractatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la compositiones_fw-la by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a my_o adversary_n therefore_o falsify_v the_o canon_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n that_o any_o man_n may_v make_v new_a prayer_n or_o pick_v they_o up_o where_o he_o please_v and_o use_v they_o after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o the_o more_o discreet_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o former_a canon_n of_o carthage_n hope_v to_o have_v keep_v out_o impertinent_a and_o heretical_a prayer_n by_o oblige_v such_o as_o have_v write_v out_o any_o form_n to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o more_o discreet_a before_o they_o use_v they_o which_o remedy_n not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o african_a canon_n make_v a_o strict_a order_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o some_o elder_a form_n by_o judicious_a person_n have_v thus_o discover_v his_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o this_o canon_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n for_o here_o be_v a_o office_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o particular_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n penitent_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o preface_v about_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o faithful_a intercession_n for_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n which_o be_v here_o call_v commendation_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n when_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o which_o i_o think_v be_v here_o mean_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o primitive_a and_o essential_a part_n be_v long_o before_o write_v down_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v read_v or_o approve_v in_o a_o former_a council_n and_o these_o ancient_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v now_o again_o enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o officiate_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o respect_v those_o form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o other_o assembly_n and_o not_o at_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v at_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n early_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o late_o at_o night_n and_o as_o to_o these_o the_o council_z order_n that_o no_o person_n at_o no_o time_n do_v bring_v in_o any_o form_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o prevent_v which_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o collect_v their_o own_o form_n this_o council_n decree_n that_o those_o prayer_n only_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v former_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a form_n by_o such_o as_o can_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v orthodox_n and_o fit_a for_o public_a use_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n right_o translate_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n justify_v this_o clear_a and_o plain_a exposition_n the_o word_n be_v these_o it_o also_o seem_v good_a that_o the_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o mass_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o council_n whether_o preface_v commendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o judicious_a or_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n any_o thing_n be_v compose_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n 705._o faith_n council_n milev_n an._n 416._o can._n 1â—_n bin._n tom._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 705._o where_o we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o liturgy_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o particular_o prayer_n that_o be_v collect_v supplication_n that_o be_v litany_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o eucharistical_a office_n consist_v of_o preface_n commendation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o form_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v former_o approve_v by_o a_o council_n be_v now_o enjoin_v to_o all_o who_o be_v order_v to_o use_v these_o and_o not_o other_o and_o for_o all_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o a_o council_n or_o at_o least_o be_v compose_v by_o judicious_a and_o orthodox_n person_n so_o that_o the_o main_a liturgy_n be_v former_o establish_v and_o be_v now_o enjoin_v again_o and_o care_v also_o take_v that_o none_o shall_v pray_v at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o public_a but_o by_o form_n and_o by_o such_o form_n as_o have_v pass_v the_o test_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o have_v be_v former_o collect_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o the_o reason_n give_v will_v ever_o hold_v good_a against_o extempore_o prayer_n or_o private_a man_n arbitrary_a composure_n which_o be_v that_o this_o may_v easy_o bring_v heresy_n into_o the_o church_n therefore_o smectymnuus_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n will_v have_v no_o other_o form_n use_v but_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n â—_o synod_n senectymnun_v answ_n to_o remonstr_n pag_n â—_o but_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a yet_o his_o objection_n be_v so_o manifest_o mistake_v that_o to_o repeat_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v they_o etc._n they_o discourse_v of_o litu_fw-la g._n pag._n 49_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v the_o african_a canon_n leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o use_v any_o prayer_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o prudent_a brethren_n
or_o synod_n and_o he_o add_v they_o desire_v no_o more_o liberty_n than_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o eucharistical_a form_n as_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o and_o allow_v no_o prayer_n but_o form_n in_o any_o other_o office_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o true_a read_n concern_v the_o allowance_n of_o prudent_a man_n that_o be_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o if_o his_o brother_n be_v content_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o prudent_a man_n in_o former_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v such_o a_o form_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v conform_v to_o it_o second_o he_o say_v no_o prayer_n be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n 50._o faith_n disc_n of_o liturg._n pag._n 50._o i_o answer_v all_o prayer_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v former_o in_o a_o council_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v then_o daily_o administer_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a solemn_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o even_o at_o other_o time_n to_o prevent_v heretical_a prayer_n they_o forbid_v all_o new_a form_n from_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o any_o than_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v make_v new_a form_n for_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o faith_n yet_o these_o canon_n forbid_v they_o three_o he_o fill_v his_o margin_n to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o office_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v 51._o use_v disc_n of_o liturg._n p._n 51._o and_o then_o pretend_v that_o his_o feign_a liberty_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o all_o these_o several_a office_n i_o answer_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o this_o canon_n must_v signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a office_n something_o do_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o it_o be_v express_o order_v that_o no_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o left_a but_o every_o one_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o old_a establish_v form_n four_o he_o raise_v divers_a other_o scruple_n but_o they_o all_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o false_a translate_n of_o the_o canon_n 54_o canon_n disc_n of_o liturg._n p._n 53._o 54_o and_o may_v be_v here_o pass_v by_o because_o they_o be_v answer_v before_o last_o he_o represent_v chemnitius_n as_o false_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o cite_v these_o two_o canon_n to_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v among_o the_o ancient_n be_v arbitrary_a 55._o arbitrary_a disc_n of_o liturg._n p._n 55._o i_o answer_v chemnitius_n be_v confute_v the_o roman_a church_n impose_v her_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o all_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o no_o consecration_n can_v be_v without_o it_o and_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v under_o the_o peril_n of_o mortal_a sin_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o form_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o two_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o greek_n have_v one_o form_n in_o dionysius_n his_o church_n another_o in_o basils_n and_o another_o in_o chrysostoms_n in_o the_o west_n also_o s._n ambrose_n use_v one_o form_n isidore_n another_o and_z gregory_z another_z who_o yet_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o roman_a form_n upon_o england_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v unjust_a in_o impose_v their_o mass_n on_o all_o church_n and_o also_o in_o blame_v the_o lutheran_n who_o use_v form_n agree_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n 191._o edification_n chemnitij_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trident._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 191._o therefore_o if_o this_o author_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n he_o own_v liturgy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o condemn_v nothing_o but_o impose_v one_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conceal_v which_o my_o adversary_n in_o cite_v chemenitius_n draw_v a_o line_n where_o these_o word_n come_v in_o to_o which_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o peril_n of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o word_n show_v chemnitius_n dislike_v main_o the_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o use_v one_o church_n form_n but_o as_o to_o these_o two_o canon_n bellarmine_n just_o reprove_v chemnitius_n for_o apply_v those_o part_n of_o they_o which_o forbid_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o eucharistical_a prayer_n because_o they_o belong_v as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n 18._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missâ_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o and_o i_o dare_v say_v chemnitius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n that_o be_v that_o private_a minister_n be_v allow_v to_o pray_v extempore_o or_o to_o make_v form_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o do_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o use_v suppose_v dionysius_n his_o form_n in_o s._n basils_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o lutheran_n church_n practice_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o every_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obligation_n which_o our_o church_n put_v upon_o all_o her_o clergy_n which_o our_o dissenter_n most_o unjust_o complain_v of_o since_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v always_o do_v by_o all_o the_o regular_a and_o well_o settle_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o eminent_a century_n and_o prove_v that_o as_o christianity_n be_v first_o settle_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o this_o age_n so_o be_v liturgy_n also_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o period_n with_o our_o adversary_n character_n of_o this_o time_n many_o there_o be_v say_v he_o excellent_o accomplish_v in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o some_o till_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v something_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o liturgy_n if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n while_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o eminency_n in_o it_o 55._o it_o disc_n of_o liturg._n p._n 55._o wherefore_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o liturgy_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n which_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o admire_v and_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n so_o firm_o in_o this_o age_n which_o abound_v with_o more_o and_o more_o learned_a father_n than_o all_o the_o age_n before_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n be_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o eminent_a father_n who_o judgement_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o reverence_n for_o they_o will_v certain_o comply_v with_o so_o pure_a and_o primitive_a a_o liturgy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n the_o undoubtted_a bulwark_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n book_n new_o print_v for_o and_o publish_v by_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o s._n paul_n roman_n forgery_n in_o the_o council_n during_o the_o first_o four_o century_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o forgery_n and_o error_n in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d.d._n precentor_n of_o york_n concio_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la provinciae_fw-la cantuariensis_n celebratam_fw-la habita_n in_o aede_fw-la westmonasteriensi_fw-la xii_o kal._n decembr_n an._n dom._n 1689._o per_fw-la guilielmum_fw-la beveregium_fw-la archidiaconum_n colcestriensem_fw-la jussu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o s._n marry_o le_fw-fr bow_n in_o cheapside_n octob._n 23._o 1689._o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n for_o a_o anniversary_n thanksgiving_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n begin_v by_o the_o irish_a papist_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o october_n 1641._o by_o his_o grace_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o their_o majesty_n at_o whitehall_n on_o the_o 5_o day_n of_o november_n 1689._o be_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n happy_a land_n in_o england_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n lord_n almoner_n to_o their_o majesty_n seasonable_a reflection_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o history_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n since_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v settle_v and_o secure_v from_o the_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o ill_n design_v men._n finis_fw-la
they_o repeat_v again_o he_o cite_v this_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o prayer_n isid_n lib_n 4._o ep_n 24._o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 2._o which_o show_v that_o form_n be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o that_o age._n but_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v back_o all_o that_o make_v for_o liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v never_o mention_v that_o famous_a epistle_n which_o isidore_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o expound_v that_o old_a piece_n of_o liturgy_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o public_a form_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o constitution_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o that_o be_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o unto_o which_o as_o isidore_n tell_v we_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n 122._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 122._o this_o form_n so_o well_o explain_v by_o this_o father_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o liturgy_n wherein_o this_o know_a form_n be_v find_v be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o when_o he_o advise_v a_o clergyman_n not_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a liturgy_n 313._o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 313._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o profane_v and_o desecrate_v the_o sacred_a form_n by_o a_o most_o unholy_a life_n and_o conversation_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o scholar_n of_o s._n chrysostoms_n who_o make_v a_o liturgy_n but_o also_o tell_v we_o 90._o we_o id._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 90._o that_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o time_n sing_v their_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n and_o when_o they_o be_v deserve_o excommunicate_a they_o be_v not_o all_o wed_v this_o great_a privilege_n which_o sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v form_n prescribe_v in_o his_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n have_v their_o share_n §_o 4._o his_o contemporary_a be_v the_o learned_a synesius_n 412._o synesius_n an._n dom._n 412._o who_o live_v also_o in_o the_o same_o country_n he_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n and_o not_o convert_v till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a age_n so_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a what_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n be_v due_a to_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o furnish_v my_o adversary_n with_o divers_a passage_n concern_v the_o heathen_n care_v to_o conceal_v they_o 34._o they_o disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 34._o but_o since_o he_o have_v own_v the_o pagan_n write_v their_o mystery_n down_o he_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o write_a prayer_n in_o this_o age_n wherein_o they_o call_v they_o mystery_n for_o though_o they_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o infidel_n and_o uninitiate_v they_o be_v daily_o use_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v form_n prescribe_v have_v be_v full_o prove_v however_o though_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o synesius_n shall_v write_v down_o the_o sacred_a word_n in_o his_o book_n or_o epistle_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o common_a or_o profane_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v intimation_n in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a prayer_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n do_v cry_n unto_o that_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o not_o so_o much_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o reverence_v his_o providence_n 9_o providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n synes_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la pag._n 9_o now_o these_o sacred_a prayer_n can_v not_o be_v extempore_o since_o they_o be_v deliver_v down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v ancient_a form_n extempore_o devotion_n be_v proper_o our_o own_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o father_n be_v form_n receive_v from_o the_o age_n before_o we_o beside_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o describe_v the_o service_n in_o which_o these_o prayer_n be_v use_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o elsewhere_o he_o style_v it_o the_o hide_a mystery_n 194._o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synes_n ep._n 57_o pag._n 194._o and_o nicephorus_n his_o scholiast_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mystical_o deliver_v both_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o action_n 401._o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—ceph_n scholia_fw-la id_fw-la syne_n p._n 401._o that_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o liturgy_n which_o name_n also_o we_o have_v in_o synesius_n where_o he_o be_v recite_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o andronicus_n for_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v by_o this_o man_n mean_n to_o make_v he_o fly_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o altar_n 193._o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n 67._o p._n 193._o that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o afterward_o to_o make_v he_o omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v over_o recite_v the_o public_a office_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v by_o a_o liturgy_n in_o all_o regular_a church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v very_o nice_a of_o write_v down_o any_o of_o the_o form_n in_o his_o common_a write_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o either_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o in_o the_o public_a office_n viz._n that_o justice_n may_v overcome_v injustice_n and_o that_o the_o city_n may_v he_o purge_v from_o all_o wickedness_n 258._o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ep._n 121._o p._n 258._o which_o passage_n probable_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n then_o use_v in_o his_o country_n there_o be_v something_o very_o like_o it_o in_o other_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o age._n however_o our_o adversary_n who_o cite_v synesius_n so_o often_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n about_o mystery_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v any_o of_o these_o place_n which_o show_v there_o be_v ancient_a and_o prescribe_a form_n in_o his_o day_n 423._o celestinus_fw-la ep._n rom._n a.d._n 423._o §_o 5._o pope_n celestine_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o author_n order_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o communion_n office_n by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o antiphone_fw-la 502._o antiphone_fw-la vita_fw-la celestina_n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag_n 732._o bena._n rerum_fw-la liturg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o p_o 502._o that_o be_v as_o isidore_z expound_v it_o with_o reciprocal_a voice_n each_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n alternate_o answer_v the_o other_o 19_o other_o isâ—â—â—r_n orig._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o and_o platina_n add_v that_o he_o put_v some_o particular_n into_o the_o office_n then_o in_o use_n 61._o use_n platin_n vita_fw-la celestina_n pag._n 61._o which_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v accustom_v to_o form_n in_o his_o day_n yet_o my_o contentious_a adversary_n twice_o produce_v this_o pope_n testimony_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o order_n and_o uniformity_n as_o to_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n pray_v for_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 29._o word_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag_n 6._o &_o p_o 29._o and_o he_o cite_v the_o same_o place_n again_o to_o prove_v that_o form_n can_v be_v justify_v from_o that_o passage_n 138._o passage_n ibid._n p._n 138._o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o mistake_n i_o will_v first_o transcribe_v and_o then_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o celestine_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v this_o false_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v uniform_o celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o every_o orthodox_n church_n that_o so_o the_o rule_n for_o pray_v may_v fix_v the_o rule_n of_o believe_v for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a perform_v their_o enjoin_v embassy_n they_o plead_v with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o all_o mankind_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v with_o they_o they_o entreat_v and_o pray_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o unbeliever_n that_o idolater_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o impious_a error_n that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n from_o their_o heart_n that_o heretic_n may_v repent_v and_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n
to_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 7._o eucharist_n prosp_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o praed_fw-we par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 7._o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o time_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 6._o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o order_n can_v have_v be_v uniform_o and_o unanimous_o observe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o vary_a expression_n will_v soon_o have_v blunder_v that_o order_n and_o make_v strange_a difference_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o method_n of_o these_o prayer_n 430._o johan_n cassianus_n eod_a anno_fw-la viz._n 430._o §_o 7._o the_o contemporary_a and_o antagonist_n of_o prosper_n be_v john_n cassian_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o author_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o be_v come_v to_o live_v in_o one_o of_o the_o gallican_n monastery_n where_o he_o recommend_v divers_a of_o the_o eastern_a opinion_n and_o practice_n his_o write_n indeed_o be_v about_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o cell_n and_o oratory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o form_n then_o use_v in_o cathedral_n or_o other_o church_n supply_v by_o the_o secular_a clergy_n yet_o he_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v by_o prescribe_a form_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o monk_n use_v such_o in_o their_o oratory_n hence_o he_o call_v our_o father_n the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 18._o prayer_n jo._n cassian_n collat_n 9_o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o model_n and_o form_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v 24._o entreat_v ibid._n cap._n 24._o he_o also_o from_o those_o word_n our_o daily_a bread_n note_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v this_o prayer_n every_o day_n 21._o day_n ibid._n cap._n 21._o yea_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o people_n at_o which_o time_n some_o person_n who_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n wicked_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o 22._o we_o nonnulli_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ecclest_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la oratio_fw-la ab_fw-la universà _fw-la plebo_fw-la concinitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la tacui_fw-la praetermittunt_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 22._o he_o mention_n also_o that_o litany_n for_o the_o catechuman_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o deacon_n the_o form_n of_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o his_o master_n s._n chrysostom_n 15._o chrysostom_n id_fw-la de_fw-la spirit_n cenod_n lib._n xi_o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n sing_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la aloud_o in_o france_n after_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o east_n after_o the_o antiphon_n 9_o antiphon_n id._n lib._n 2._o the_o canon_n not_o modo_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o describe_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n in_o a_o journey_n go_v into_o a_o country_n church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o evening-office_n with_o the_o accustom_a psalm_n 16._o psalm_n id._n collat._n 8._o cap._n 16._o as_o for_o the_o monk_n devotion_n in_o their_o monastery_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v form_n for_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v to_o pray_v which_o form_n cassian_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o canonical_a prayer_n 12._o prayer_n id._n the_o candiurn_n oration_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o canonical_a mass_n 3._o mass_n ibid._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o which_o word_n missa_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o he_o as_o it_o do_v now_o at_o rome_n the_o communion-office_n but_o any_o prescribe_a service_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n intermix_v after_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o they_o be_v dismiss_v thus_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n repeat_v at_o their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n twelve_o psalm_n distinguish_v by_o a_o collect_v place_v and_o use_v between_o each_o psalm_n 5._o psalm_n id._n the_o candiurn_n orat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v they_o by_o way_n of_o antiphon_n put_v a_o melodious_a tune_n to_o they_o 2._o they_o id._n ib._n cap._n 2._o like_o our_o cathedral-way_n in_o france_n they_o only_o sing_v three_o psalm_n at_o the_o morning-hour_n for_o prayer_n 4._o prayer_n id._n ib._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o answer_v haleluia_o at_o no_o other_o psalm_n but_o those_o which_o begin_v with_o haleluia_o 11._o haleluia_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o but_o so_o little_a do_v they_o affect_v variety_n that_o they_o sing_v the_o same_o psalm_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o prayer_n viz._n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o with_o some_o other_o 3._o other_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a psalm_n appoint_v for_o the_o several_a hour_n in_o all_o church_n 6._o church_n ibid._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o but_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n both_o for_o morning_n and_o night_n be_v the_o very_a same_o ibid._n same_o sed_fw-la eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la missam_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o nocturnis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la celebratam_fw-la id._n ibid._n except_v only_o some_o which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o season_n but_o neither_o in_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o these_o monastic_a prayer_n do_v these_o holy_a monk_n pretend_v to_o exercise_v any_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o show_v how_o long_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o one_o long-winded_a address_n to_o god_n no_o he_o say_v they_o utter_o dislike_v such_o long_a prayer_n and_o think_v the_o short_a prayer_n which_o they_o frequent_o intermix_v with_o their_o psalm_n be_v far_o more_o profitable_a 10._o profitable_a utiliùs_fw-la censent_fw-la breves_fw-la quidem_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o creberrimas_fw-la fieri_fw-la id._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o which_o be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o short_a collect_v in_o our_o liturgy_n but_o in_o cassian_n time_n bear_v that_o name_n because_o in_o they_o the_o minister_n collect_v that_o which_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o congregation_n to_o desire_v into_o one_o of_o these_o brief_a form_n which_o they_o all_o say_v together_o with_o he_o and_o none_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o be_v put_v up_o any_o private_a prayer_n 8._o prayer_n id_fw-la ib._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o final_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o he_o so_o much_o admire_v be_v such_o lover_n of_o holy_a form_n that_o when_o they_o direct_v a_o monk_n how_o to_o pray_v always_o they_o order_v he_o to_o use_v this_o form_n o_o god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o 848._o we_o id._n collat._n 10_o cap._n 10._o p._n 848._o which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o western_a office_n for_o public_a assembly_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o remark_n upon_o all_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o and_o long_a before_o cassian_n time_n that_o my_o adversary_n in_o his_o very_a diligent_a search_n of_o antiquity_n foresee_v he_o can_v no_o way_n evade_v they_o think_v it_o his_o safe_a way_n to_o overlook_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o scarce_o ever_o cite_v this_o author_n 431._o council_n 3._o oec_fw-la ephesinum_n an._n dom._n 431._o §_o 8._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n we_o have_v also_o many_o evidence_n of_o liturgick_a form_n both_o of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o in_o they_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o messenger_n from_o the_o orthodox_n father_n there_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n with_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o monk_n go_v with_o he_o in_o a_o body_n to_o the_o palace_n sing_v of_o antiphones_n 289._o antiphones_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—sâ—râ—_n constaâ—_fw-la bin._n tom._n l._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 289._o which_o those_o who_o stay_v at_o the_o gate_n continue_v to_o sing_v till_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n and_o then_o all_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mochus_n and_o sing_v the_o last_o psalm_n 290._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pag._n 290._o by_o which_o we_o see_v they_o be_v so_o constant_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n by_o form_n of_o antiphones_n and_o psalm_n that_o even_o in_o the_o street_n they_o can_v perform_v this_o office_n and_o the_o very_a people_n by_o long_a custom_n can_v also_o sing_v their_o part_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o eminent_a monk_n name_v dalmatius_n
it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o orthodox_n addition_n make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o theodocius_fw-la ground_v on_o a_o miracle_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v 46._o report_v niceph._n histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o but_o the_o original_a of_o this_o hymn_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n long_o before_o this_o emperor_n be_v bear_v yea_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o form_n very_o sacred_a since_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v it_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o miracle_n so_o tenacious_a be_v that_o age_n of_o their_o ancient_a form_n of_o worship_n 492._o gelaâ—_n we_o episc_n rom._n a.d._n 492._o §_o 14._o pope_n gelasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o though_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n and_o of_o innocent_a there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n at_o rome_n before_o yet_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o polish_v and_o reform_v it_o for_o all_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o make_v hymn_n for_o his_o church_n like_a to_o those_o of_o s._n ambrose_n etc._n ambrose_n pontifical_a vit_fw-mi â—_o las_fw-fr item_n platâ—na_n in_o vit_fw-mi cent._n magâ—eb_n 5_o cent._n p._n 1271._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o compose_v some_o gradual_n preface_n and_o collect_v liturg_n collect_v pontif_n call_v ut_fw-la supr_fw-la item_n câ—sâ—andr_n liturg_n and_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o gelasius_n the_o one_o and_o filti_v bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v the_o canon_n into_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o 55._o it_o durand_n â—at_a lib._n 4._o fol._n 67._o iâ—em_v burnes_n v_o a_o gelas_n pag._n 55._o and_o some_o add_v that_o he_o enlarge_v the_o preface_n and_o put_v in_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o learned_a du-plessis_n gelasius_n come_v in_o the_o year_n 490_o and_o he_o range_v and_o set_v in_o order_n the_o collect_v and_o complâ—nds_n among_o the_o which_o be_v some_o that_o do_v yet_o stand_v and_o continue_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a 60._o uncorrupted_a mâ—rnay_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n l._n cap._n 60._o so_o that_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o account_n which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 1._o innocent_a see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n §._o 1._o or_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o these_o author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a we_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v prescribe_v form_n at_o rome_n long_o before_o gelasius_n time_n but_o be_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o frequent_a transcribe_v become_v somewhat_o imperfect_a he_o undertake_v to_o rectify_v they_o by_o some_o alteration_n and_o by_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o make_v the_o office_n more_o complete_a his_o put_v the_o canon_n into_o order_n add_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o his_o range_v the_o collect_v into_o a_o method_n show_v there_o be_v collect_v and_o a_o preface_n and_o a_o canon_n before_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v correct_v and_o put_v in_o order_n be_v call_v codex_fw-la gelasianus_n the_o gelasian_a book_n and_o john_n the_o deacon_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n say_v that_o he_o contract_v this_o gelasion_n book_n and_o out_o of_o it_o compile_v the_o gregorian_a office_n 17._o office_n johan_n diac._n vit_fw-fr gregor_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o yet_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o book_n still_o remain_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n richerius_n 4._o richerius_n chronic._n s._n richerii_fw-la apud_fw-la dacherii_fw-la spicileg_n tom._n 4._o reckon_v up_o nineteen_o missal_n of_o gelasius_n among_o the_o volume_n in_o their_o library_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o pope_n gregory_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n with_o this_o gelasian_a office_n that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o those_o our_o of_o which_o he_o first_o extract_v it_o for_o there_o be_v form_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o none_o but_o great_a bishop_n presume_v to_o alter_v they_o which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a labour_n if_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o correct_v the_o office_n they_o have_v not_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o on_o their_o subordinate_a clergy_n and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n if_o every_o private_a minister_n may_v vary_v the_o office_n every_o day_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fancy_n this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n utter_o confute_v and_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n write_v down_o in_o a_o book_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n yea_o we_o see_v this_o very_a book_n of_o gelasius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o elder_a form_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o my_o adversary_n shall_v cite_v and_o own_v this_o gelasian_a book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o settle_a form_n of_o consecration_n at_o rome_n before_o gregory_n be_v time_n 83._o time_n disc_n of_o liturgy_n p_o 83._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n and_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o observe_v that_o clovis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n soon_o after_o his_o conversion_n place_v certain_a monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v that_o which_o macarius_n have_v compose_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n before_o for_o his_o monk_n of_o nitria_n the_o nine_o article_n whereof_o enjoin_v they_o to_o love_v the_o course_n of_o their_o own_o monastery_n above_o all_o thing_n â—96_n thing_n cursum_fw-la monasterii_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la diligas_fw-la reg._n s._n macar_n art_n 9_o ap_fw-mi cointe_n annal_n eccles_n franc._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 178._o an._n â—96_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v delight_v in_o that_o form_n of_o service_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o their_o monastery_n for_o a_o course_n signify_v a_o office_n for_o divine-service_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a course_n 31._o course_n gregor_n turon_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o that_o be_v of_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o same_o author_n call_v say_v the_o whole_a service_n fulfil_v the_o course_n 38._o course_n post_fw-la impleâ—â—m_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la câ—râ—um_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-fr glor_n confess_v cap._n 38._o so_o the_o roman_a course_n be_v put_v for_o the_o roman_a missal_n 680._o missal_n spâ—lm_a council_n tom._n i._o pag_n 177._o an._n 680._o and_o in_o one_o of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o all_o church_n the_o course_n shall_v be_v reverent_o perform_v at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n 295._o hour_n council_n calcuth_n can_v 7._o a_o 787._o ibid._n p._n 295._o from_o which_o use_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a monk_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o own_o oratory_n though_o among_o these_o man_n who_o do_v a_o little_a incline_v to_o rapture_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o any_o where_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v extempore_o prayer_n i_o shut_v up_o this_o century_n with_o the_o word_n of_o du-plessis_n thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n find_v in_o all_o this_o time_n one_o service_n consist_v of_o confession_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n read_v preach_a blessing_n and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n mornay_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n i._n chap._n 6._o pag_n 44._o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o age_n be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o he_o own_v that_o prescribe_v form_n be_v now_o general_o use_v chap._n ii_o of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o six_o century_n we_o need_v go_v no_o low_o for_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n because_o our_o adversary_n free_o and_o frequent_o grant_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n but_o i_o must_v here_o note_v in_o general_n concern_v this_o concession_n first_o that_o if_o they_o begin_v no_o soon_o yet_o they_o prescribe_v to_o at_o least_o twelve-hundred_n year_n and_o to_o universal_a practice_n and_o
canon_n itself_o do_v only_o direct_v the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o several_a part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o forbid_v the_o alter_v that_o order_n yet_o withal_o it_o refer_v to_o these_o several_a part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n suppose_v a_o book_n well_o know_v in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o antiphons_n hymn_n collect_v etc._n etc._n be_v certain_a fix_a form_n not_o make_v in_o this_o council_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v common_o know_v by_o all_o long_a before_o and_o since_o some_o variety_n in_o the_o recite_v these_o form_n have_v creep_v in_o so_o as_o one_o diocese_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o another_o that_o variety_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o use_v these_o form_n be_v forbid_v here_o and_o the_o same_o uniformity_n establish_v in_o this_o province_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v every_o where_o else_o and_o indeed_o this_o canon_n convince_v i_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n themselves_o the_o same_o antiphons_n hymn_n collect_v etc._n etc._n be_v use_v every_o where_o that_o need_v not_o any_o regulation_n only_o they_o be_v different_o place_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o divers_a church_n and_o this_o they_o reform_v by_o settle_v one_o liturgy_n for_o the_o whole_a gallican_n church_n which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o this_o order_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o rubric_n or_o disposal_n of_o these_o several_a part_n of_o service_n but_o also_o the_o form_n themselves_o so_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o have_v then_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o vary_v the_o hymn_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n these_o father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o variety_n in_o the_o method_n and_o place_v they_o will_v much_o less_o have_v endure_v the_o presumption_n of_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n but_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o age._n the_o next_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n 507._o council_n aurel._n i._o an._n dom._n 507._o which_o again_o forbid_v any_o of_o the_o people_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o final_a blessing_n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n 562._o service_n council_n aurel._n i._o can._n 28._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr l._n pag_n 562._o and_o enjoin_v the_o litany_n shall_v be_v use_v three_o day_n before_o ascension_n day_n and_o order_n the_o people_n who_o have_v so_o large_a a_o share_n in_o this_o ancient_a form_n to_o leave_v work_n and_o join_v in_o present_v this_o general_a supplication_n to_o almighty_a god_n 29._o god_n ibid._n can._n 29._o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o caesarius_n his_o homily_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n than_o celebrate_v these_o three_o day_n with_o litany_n and_o then_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o religious_a assembly_n 1._o assembly_n in_o tribus_fw-la istis_fw-la diebus_fw-la quas_fw-la regulariter_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la celebrat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullus_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la conventu_fw-la subaucat_fw-la caesar_n hom_n 1._o now_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_v form_n when_o these_o litany_n be_v so_o general_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a the_o communion_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o province_n since_o so_o many_o author_n and_o council_n agree_v that_o that_o office_n every_o where_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n a_o order_n now_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o rubric_n for_o undoubted_o they_o have_v a_o prescribe_a rule_n contain_v both_o the_o form_n and_o the_o method_n also_o and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v this_o liturgy_n from_o be_v alter_v 509._o council_n epaun._n an._n dom._n 509._o the_o council_n of_o pamiers_n ordain_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o province_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 553._o bishop_n ad_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la divina_fw-la officia_fw-la â—â—dinem_fw-la quem_fw-la metropolitani_n tenant_n provinciales_fw-la observare_fw-la debent_fw-la council_n epaun._n can._n 27._o bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr i._o pag._n 553._o and_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o order_n be_v make_v in_o spain_n where_o variety_n of_o nation_n and_o opinion_n have_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o at_o girone_n in_o catalonia_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o as_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o divine_a service_n as_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n so_o in_o god_n name_n let_v that_o same_o usage_n be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o catalonia_n as_o well_o in_o the_o communion-office_n as_o in_o that_o of_o sing_v and_o minister_a 618._o minister_a de_fw-fr institutione_n missarum_fw-la ut_fw-la â—uâ—modo_fw-la in_o metropolitanâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la fuerâ—t_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la tarraconensi_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la misa_n orao_n quam_fw-la psallenai_fw-la &_o ministrandi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la council_n gerund_fw-mi an._n 517._o can._n 1._o bin._n ibid._n pag._n 618._o that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a office_n which_o by_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o communion-service_n the_o hymn_n and_o other_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o diocese_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o original_a liturgy_n be_v write_v and_o keep_v careful_o there_o by_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n transcribe_v for_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o they_o now_o labour_v to_o restore_v in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o name_v council_n also_o mention_n litany_n in_o two_o canon_n can._n 2_o and_o can._n 3._o and_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v there_o repeat_v daily_o in_o the_o end_n both_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n can._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o leave_v we_o no_o room_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o use_v those_o ancient_a form_n which_o after_o these_o great_a confusion_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o these_o country_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o beginning_n to_o incorporate_v with_o the_o people_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_a in_o the_o last_o age._n and_o i_o have_v a_o little_a transgress_v the_o order_n of_o time_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v these_o canon_n together_o which_o be_v all_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o 508._o fulgentius_n ep._n ruâ—pens_v ann._n dom._n 508._o §_o 3._o we_o must_v now_o step_v into_o africa_n where_o that_o pious_a bishop_n fulgentius_n flourish_v who_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arian_n then_o very_o numerous_a in_o that_o country_n and_o this_o holy_a confessor_n have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a african_a form_n for_o he_o large_o expound_v that_o primitive_a petition_n so_o general_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o the_o old_a liturgy_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o element_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 79._o son_n fulgent_n ad_fw-la monim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o p._n 79._o yea_o he_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n from_o this_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v form_n of_o prayer_n he_o also_o discourse_v very_o full_o upon_o that_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o collect_v which_o the_o arian_n cavil_v at_o through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 266._o spirit_n per_fw-la universas_fw-la pene_fw-la africa_n regiones_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicere_fw-la consuevit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulg._n ad_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 4._o pag._n 266._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n conclude_v their_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o very_a ancient_a piece_n of_o liturgy_n which_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o dispute_n with_o
of_o it_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a rubric_n for_o method_n but_o a_o book_n contain_v the_o preface_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n laetus_n a_o monk_n who_o about_o this_o time_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n learn_v the_o psalter_n and_o all_o that_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la call_v order_n require_v so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o they_o than_o many_o be_v who_o have_v be_v long_o use_v to_o they_o 413._o they_o cointè_fw-fr annal_n eâ—â—les_n â—raâ—â—_n a_o 533._o pag_n 413._o this_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o psalter_n and_o this_o ingemous_a monk_n get_v to_o say_v the_o very_a word_n of_o they_o both_o by_o heart_n but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n vigilius_n he_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o form_n that_o he_o warn_v etherius_fw-la not_o to_o permit_v one_o syllable_n to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n by_o ancient_a custom_n use_v to_o say_v after_o the_o ps_n â—ms_v thus_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o heretic_n a_o little_a before_o presume_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o last_o be_v saying_n it_o thus_o and_o to_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o coâ—demus_fw-la as_o a_o heretical_a variation_n 4._o variation_n vâ—â—_n ep._n 2._o ibid._n pag_n 4._o but_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o orthodox_n form_n if_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v liberty_n of_o vary_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n have_v then_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n nay_o if_o that_o have_v be_v permit_v in_o former_a age_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o certain_a primitive_a form_n leave_v by_o which_o they_o can_v have_v correct_v these_o heretical_a innovation_n §_o 8._o in_o the_o east_n we_o have_v further_a evidence_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o liturgick_a form_n 550_o council_n mopseve_v an._n d._n 550_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mopsvestia_n the_o father_n there_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v form_n o_o lord_n save_o the_o emperor_n and_o hear_v he_o whensoever_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o 560._o thou_o salvum_fw-la fac_fw-la domine_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o exaudi_fw-la eum_fw-la quacunque_fw-la die_fw-la te_fw-la invocaverit_fw-la vid._n synod_n quint._n collat_n 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n ii_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 83._o anastasius_n sinaita_n patriar_n antioch_n an._n dom._n 560._o but_o soon_o after_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n transcribe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o antiochian_a office_n some_o age_n before_o be_v still_o in_o use_n there_o for_o anastasius_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v now_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v some_o homily_n own_v to_o be_v genuine_a still_o extant_a wherein_o he_o refer_v to_o and_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o action_n prescribe_v by_o that_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o first_o he_o bid_v they_o mind_n the_o deacon_n voice_n when_o he_o cry_v stand_v with_o reverence_n stand_v with_o fear_n bow_v down_o your_o head_n and_o again_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o engage_v you_o to_o attend_v when_o he_o bid_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v do_v you_o not_o reply_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n add_v that_o the_o people_n join_v their_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o effectual_a he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n the_o cherubin_n stand_v round_o about_o and_o with_o sweet_a voice_n sing_v the_o trisagion_n holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o the_o seraphin_n bow_v and_o adore_v he_o mention_n also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o be_v daily_o repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o comment_n upon_o that_o ancient_a form_n give_v holy_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a arastas_fw-la sin_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr_n synaxt_v in_o auctario_fw-la bib._n pati_fw-la tom._n 2._o col_fw-fr 9_o &_o 10._o now_o these_o passage_n and_o in_o this_o order_n may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a ancient_a liturgy_n particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o constitution_n which_o show_v that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v use_v at_o antioch_n in_o this_o age_n which_o have_v be_v use_v there_o in_o divers_a of_o the_o foregoing_a century_n and_o though_o in_o these_o homily_n he_o do_v transcribe_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n charity_n and_o holy_a resolution_n yet_o by_o those_o which_o he_o occasional_o mention_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o they_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o ancient_a form_n be_v still_o in_o use_n there_o with_o little_a or_o no_o variation_n §_o 9_o by_o this_o time_n divers_a part_n of_o spain_n have_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 563._o council_n bracar_n i._o an._n dom._n 563._o and_o therefore_o now_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o council_n at_o braga_n and_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a canon_n to_o be_v public_o read_v before_o they_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o some_o that_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o revive_v they_o by_o a_o fresh_a impose_v they_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o labour_v to_o regulate_v be_v that_o variety_n of_o form_n and_o different_a way_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o mixture_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o opinion_n have_v produce_v among_o they_o therefore_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o sing_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o that_o no_o different_a custom_n either_o of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o monastery_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n 211._o rule_n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la psallendi_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o matutinis_fw-la vel_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la teneatur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la diversae_fw-la ac_fw-la privatae_fw-la neque_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la regulà _fw-fr sint_fw-la permixtae_fw-la council_n brac._n can_v 1._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 211._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n office_n consist_v chief_o of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n with_o some_o proper_a collect_v and_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o chant_v and_o sing_v which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n unless_o the_o form_n and_o word_n be_v know_v before_o wherefore_o for_o these_o matin_n and_o vesper_n they_o have_v establish_v one_o order_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o communion-office_n before_o noon_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o prescribe_v form_n which_o they_o call_v here_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o since_o some_o private_a person_n presume_v to_o alter_v this_o and_o other_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o certain_a monastery_n they_o utter_o reject_v these_o variation_n and_o bound_v they_o all_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o ordo_fw-la psallendi_fw-la and_o ecclesiastica_fw-la regula_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o rubric_n for_o these_o confine_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion-service_n by_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o variation_n and_o the_o follow_a canon_n make_v this_o still_o more_o plain_a the_o second_o be_v that_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o feast_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n all_o shall_v read_v the_o same_o and_o not_o different_a lesson_n in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o order_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o salute_v the_o people_n viz._n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n have_v retain_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o the_o priscillianist_n have_v alter_v it_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o communion-office_n shall_v by_o all_o be_v celebrate_v by_o that_o same_o order_n which_o profuturus_fw-la former_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n receive_v in_o write_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o that_o order_n of_o baptise_v which_o the_o church_n of_o braga_n ancient_o use_v and_o which_o to_o avoid_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o same_o profuturus_fw-la have_v receive_v in_o write_v from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n 212._o peter_n council_n bracar_n l._n can._n 2_o
scholasticus_n be_v not_o any_o man_n proper_a name_n but_o a_o title_n use_v in_o that_o age_n for_o any_o learned_a and_o well-read_a man_n and_o so_o apply_v to_o gelasius_n who_o live_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n gregory_n so_o the_o word_n scholasticus_n be_v take_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o many_o ancient_a author_n 557._o author_n aug._n tract_n 7._o in_o johan_n hieron_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustr_n &_o salvian_n praef_n ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr gub_z dei_fw-la ap_fw-mi bon._n rerum_fw-la liturg._n p._n 557._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o elegant_a and_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v capitolinus_n use_v it_o junior_a it_o capitolin_n in_o vit_fw-fr maximin_n junior_a and_o so_o do_v sulpitius_n severus_n 1._o severus_n sulpic._n seu._n dial_n 1._o and_o macarius_n 15._o macarius_n macar_n hom_n 15._o so_o suidas_n call_v agathias_n by_o the_o title_n of_o scholasticus_n agathiâ_fw-la scholasticus_n suid._n in_o agathiâ_fw-la and_o prudentius_n be_v call_v hispaniarum_fw-la scholasticus_n by_o walafridus_n strabo_n 25._o strabo_n walafr_n strab._n de_fw-fr reb_n eccles_n cap._n 25._o yea_o synesius_n long_v before_o give_v that_o title_n to_o a_o learned_a friend_n of_o he_o 156._o he_o syne_n open_fw-mi 155_o 156._o and_o elpidius_n have_v the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n in_o leontius_n sphaer_n leontius_n leont_n mechan_n de_fw-fr arat._n sphaer_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n this_o have_v be_v a_o title_n and_o in_o s._n gregory_n he_o plain_o oppose_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o a_o divine_a person_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o one_o make_v by_o a_o human_a author_n by_o a_o learned_a and_o scholastical_a man_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v either_o in_o general_n all_o the_o old_a pope_n who_o first_o put_v in_o the_o several_a part_n or_o rather_o gelasius_n who_o settle_v the_o canon_n make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o my_o adversary_n dream_n of_o a_o man_n call_v scholasticus_n contemporary_a to_o s._n gregory_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o still_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o notion_n and_o say_v bellarmin_n think_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o man_n name_n then_o alive_a i_o reply_v bellarmin_n 19_o bellarmin_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr miss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o only_o recite_v this_o as_o chemnitius_n opinion_n but_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o add_v if_o he_o shall_v yield_v this_o to_o gratify_v his_o adversary_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o he_o because_o s._n gregory_n word_n may_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n but_o of_o some_o lesser_a collect_v of_o late_a composure_n use_v in_o the_o communion-office_n and_o then_o add_v utraque_fw-la probabilis_fw-la both_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o a_o ancient_a learned_a father_n entitle_v scholasticus_n and_o of_o the_o word_n signify_v other_o prayer_n be_v probable_a but_o my_o adversary_n wilful_o pervert_v bellarmin_n as_o if_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o scholasticus_n author_n of_o the_o canon_n live_v in_o gregory_n time_n which_o the_o cardinal_n utter_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n deny_v because_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n at_o rome_n divers_a age_n before_o and_o that_o which_o gregory_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v down_o by_o gelasius_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o though_o s._n gregory_n prefer_v the_o lord_n prayer_n who_o authority_n be_v divine_a before_o this_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o human_a composition_n yet_o he_o give_v great_a regard_n to_o it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o element_n only_o the_o host_n or_o the_o oblation_n before_o this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v but_o after_o the_o pronounce_v this_o prayer_n over_o it_o he_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o this_o very_a prayer_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o human_a composure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o his_o opinion_n alone_o but_o be_v believe_v general_o in_o that_o age_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o case_n of_o januarius_n propose_v to_o gregory_n who_o be_v sometime_o take_v so_o ill_o even_o at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o can_v go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o which_o make_v many_o doubt_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o communion_n from_o he_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o a_o mistake_v in_o this_o prayer_n will_v make_v the_o consecration_n null_a pag._n null_a gregor_n epist_n 56._o lib._n 11._o pag._n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o a_o prayer_n late_o make_v by_o a_o obscure_a and_o private_a man_n shall_v so_o sudden_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o first_o assertion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v false_a and_o no_o way_n deducible_a from_o s._n gregory_n word_n since_o it_o oppose_v so_o much_o reason_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n but_o second_o whoever_o make_v this_o canon_n or_o whensoever_o it_o be_v make_v my_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v not_o for_o impose_v it_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v by_o his_o not_o impose_v this_o canon_n upon_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n then_o in_o this_o island_n for_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o a_o course_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o restraint_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o our_o church_n to_o impose_v her_o liturgy_n upon_o her_o own_o clergy_n because_o as_o he_o pretend_v bede_n say_v s._n gregory_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o roman_a canon_n on_o austin_n the_o monk_n a_o heavy_a charge_n this_o and_o well_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o true_a quotation_n of_o bede_n word_n half_a of_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v leave_v out_o augustine_n have_v inquire_v why_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n there_o be_v divers_a liturgy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o establish_v here_o and_o bede_n thus_o relate_v s._n gregory_n answer_n your_o brotherhood_n know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o but_o i_o be_o content_a that_o whatever_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a the_o gallican_n or_o any_o church_n which_o may_v best_o please_v almighty_a god_n you_o do_v careful_o choose_v that_o here_o he_o fraudulent_o draw_v a_o line_n but_o bede_n go_v on_o thus_o and_o infuse_v into_o your_o new_a convert_v church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o special_a institution_n what_o you_o so_o gather_v from_o several_a church_n here_o he_o come_v in_o again_o for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o place_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v there_o wherefore_o out_o of_o every_o church_n choose_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v pious_a religious_a and_o right_a here_o he_o conclude_v but_o s._n gregory_n go_v on_o and_o gather_v these_o into_o one_o collection_n deposit_v they_o for_o custom_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a never_o be_v poor_a author_n so_o mangle_v to_o serve_v a_o ill_a cause_n two_o long_a sentence_n leave_v out_o one_o in_o the_o middle_a and_o another_o at_o the_o end_n to_o find_v out_o which_o base_a and_o disingenuous_a fallacy_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v compare_v gregory_n full_a answer_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o bede_n and_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n pag._n spelman_n bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 27._o &_o spelm._n council_n vol._n l._n pag._n with_o his_o circumcise_a citation_n thereof_o 85â—_n thereof_o disc_n of_o lit._n marg._n pag._n 85â—_n and_o then_o he_o will_v discern_v his_o fraud_n in_o conceal_v the_o direction_n for_o augustin_n to_o make_v a_o special_a institution_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o then_o by_o a_o new_a form_n daily_o to_o be_v use_v to_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a by_o a_o custom_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o pretend_a liberty_n for_o s._n gregory_n suppose_v every_o church_n have_v a_o write_a liturgy_n which_o augustin_n may_v read_v over_o and_o compare_v and_o he_o advise_v augustin_n to_o read_v over_o the_o several_a liturgy_n of_o several_a church_n the_o roman_a the_o gallican_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o to_o compose_v one_o form_n and_o then_o to_o enjoin_v it_o on_o the_o english_a and_o by_o daily_a use_n to_o accustom_v they_o to_o it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v practise_v now_o our_o reformer_n do_v read_v over_o all_o
liturgy_n and_o choose_v out_o the_o best_a thing_n from_o each_o put_v they_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o then_o require_v these_o form_n shall_v be_v daily_o use_v so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v be_v accustom_v to_o they_o and_o as_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o roman_a liturgy_n or_o canon_n upon_o augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o a_o distant_a country_n and_o in_o a_o distinct_a national_a church_n so_o we_o do_v not_o impose_v we_o upon_o denmark_n or_o sweden_n upon_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o helvetian_o but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o we_o be_v not_o for_o impose_v our_o own_o liturgy_n upon_o our_o own_o clergy_n be_v so_o weak_a so_o obvious_a a_o fallacy_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o rather_o than_o serious_o confute_v again_o because_o gregory_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v the_o roman_a office_n by_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o national_a church_n 87._o church_n disc_n of_o liturgy_n p._n 87._o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o trine_n immersion_n use_v at_o rome_n upon_o leander_n new_a convert_v distant_a church_n in_o spain_n 1._o spain_n gregor_n ep._n 41._o ad_fw-la laeanat_fw-la lib._n 1._o therefore_o every_o parish-priest_n and_o private_a minister_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n daily_o if_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n ought_v to_o impose_v any_o liturgy_n upon_o their_o own_o clergy_n live_v under_o they_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o nation_n this_o be_v such_o woeful_a sophistry_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v impose_v this_o sort_n of_o argue_v upon_o any_o rational_a man_n yet_o if_o these_o inference_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o s._n gregory_n answer_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o form_n impose_v in_o gregory_n time_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o passage_n the_o epistle_n first_o cite_v suppose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n extant_a and_o impose_v at_o rome_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n wherein_o the_o haleluia_o be_v never_o sing_v but_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n which_o order_v the_o subdeacon_n to_o wear_v surplice_n when_o they_o sing_v the_o litany_n in_o procession_n in_o which_o litany_n by_o the_o old_a form_n they_o do_v not_o repeat_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n often_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n office_n of_o that_o old_a book_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n but_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o gregory_n have_v alter_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o liturgy_n at_o constantinople_n from_o which_o place_n he_o be_v late_o come_v and_o this_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o by_o some_o this_o he_o excuse_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 230._o epistle_n gregor_n ep._n 63._o lib._n 7._o pag._n 230._o wherefore_o here_o be_v a_o form_n impose_v before_o his_o time_n and_o he_o impose_v it_o again_o with_o his_o correction_n upon_o his_o own_o church_n or_o else_o what_o need_v the_o clergy_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n complain_v indeed_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o on_o spain_n france_n or_o britain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o age_n under_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v strict_a enough_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o church_n then_o subject_a to_o that_o see_v he_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o gelasius_n and_o impose_v that_o there_o he_o compile_v hymn_n and_o antiphons_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o sing_v they_o teach_v boy_n to_o do_v it_o with_o skill_n so_o that_o soon_o after_o all_o the_o west_n imitate_v that_o way_n 6._o way_n johan_n diac._n vit_fw-fr greg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o he_o compile_v that_o book_n for_o the_o communion-service_n which_o still_o be_v call_v his_o sacramentary_a wherein_o be_v all_o the_o form_n use_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o eucharist_n 17._o eucharist_n id._n ib._n c._n 17._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o sevenfold_o litany_n and_o prescribe_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v vit_fw-mi use_v naucler_n gen_n 20._o p._n 743._o platin._n pag._n 82._o &_o johan_n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o all_o these_o part_n of_o liturgy_n be_v by_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o will_v my_o adversary_n still_o pretend_v he_o be_v against_o the_o impose_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n do_v he_o take_v all_o this_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n do_v all_o the_o west_n voluntary_o conform_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o use_v and_o observe_v at_o rome_n any_o further_a than_o the_o clergy_n please_v these_o be_v wild_a conjecture_n but_o he_o say_v cassander_n publish_v the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v i_o reply_v those_o copy_n which_o cassander_n publish_v be_v only_o a_o breviat_fw-la of_o s._n gregory_n liturgy_n and_o therefore_o the_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n he_o compose_v be_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a there_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v write_v out_o these_o form_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v name_v often_o only_o by_o two_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o form_n ex._n gr_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o etc._n cassander_n de_fw-fr liturg._n lib._n â—_o which_o show_v the_o form_n be_v then_o well_o know_v and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o short_a hint_n in_o this_o epitome_n of_o the_o gregorian_a office_n but_o my_o adversary_n know_v well_o that_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o gregory_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o antiphons_n &c._n &c._n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a which_o gregory_n make_v and_o impose_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v disingenuous_a in_o he_o to_o argue_v for_o his_o pretend_a liberty_n from_o this_o epitome_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o my_o adversary_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o augustin_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o by_o s_n gregory_n will_v not_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o britain_n 88_o britain_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 87_o &_o 88_o which_o he_o gather_v from_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a use_n in_o gildas_n his_o time_n and_o have_v no_o uniformity_n in_o worship_n long_o after_o now_o to_o his_o position_n i_o say_v that_o if_o augustin_n follow_v gregory_n advice_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v than_o he_o do_v impose_v not_o the_o roman_a form_n but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o collect_v upon_o the_o saxon_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v more_o large_o afterward_o but_o as_o for_o the_o britain_n they_o be_v a_o distinct_a christian_a church_n then_o and_o do_v owe_v no_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o augustin_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a iâ—_n he_o to_o have_v impose_v a_o new_o compâ—â—â—d_v liturgy_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o receive_v his_o form_n than_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o of_o geneva_n or_o they_o to_o observe_v we_o again_o as_o to_o his_o proof_n how_o do_v the_o britain_n reject_v the_o roman_a use_n in_o gildas_n time_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o form_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o augustin_n gildas_n die_v according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n an._n 570._o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n before_o augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o pag._n in_o cave_n cartoph_n eccles_n in_o gild._n badon_n pag._n so_o that_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o roman_a usage_n then_o be_v nothing_o to_o augustin_n imposition_n beside_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n and_o augustin_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a to_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v augustin_n liturgy_n from_o their_o reject_v the_o roman_a usage_n since_o they_o be_v different_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o destitute_a of_o logic_n and_o chronology_n as_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n for_o augustin_n do_v make_v a_o form_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o the_o saxon_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o use_v it_o long_o after_o as_o for_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o irish_a in_o that_o age_n they_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v impose_v nothing_o on_o they_o and_o for_o their_o uniformity_n i_o shall_v clear_v that_o point_n after_o a_o little_a while_n for_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o impose_v liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o
descend_v so_o low_a but_o since_o his_o fancy_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n put_v he_o upon_o these_o poor_a shift_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v amuse_v a_o common_a reader_n but_o now_o as_o to_o these_o late_a age_n the_o point_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o liturgy_n be_v every_o where_o impose_v and_o no_o church_n permit_v its_o own_o clergy_n to_o vary_v from_o their_o own_o way_n it_o be_v true_a many_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n in_o these_o age_n creep_v into_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o church_n but_o they_o graft_v still_o upon_o the_o old_a stock_n keep_v the_o primitive_a way_n of_o pray_v yea_o retain_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a form_n as_o do_v frequent_o confute_v divers_a of_o these_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o disprove_v many_o of_o the_o romish_a modern_a opinion_n by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o ancient_a missal_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o busisiness_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a there_o be_v prescribe_v form_n use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o serve_a god_n by_o liturgy_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o regular_a church_n and_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o eminent_a father_n and_o of_o very_a many_o council_n all_o along_o in_o every_o century_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o settle_v christianity_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prescribe_v form_n and_o liturgy_n which_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o my_o adversary_n book_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o history_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v concern_v this_o great_a truth_n and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o have_v be_v brief_o examine_v before_o yet_o we_o will_v here_o put_v they_o together_o and_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o look_v like_o a_o objection_n §_o 1._o first_o he_o think_v to_o disprove_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o prescribe_v form_n by_o affirm_v that_o of_o old_a they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a order_n wherein_o divers_a church_n agree_v to_o administer_v the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n particular_o the_o several_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o each_o have_v its_o know_a and_o fix_a place_n this_o he_o find_v in_o many_o father_n and_o he_o say_v the_o 19_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n an._n 365._o be_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o order_n 5._o order_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 4_o &_o 5._o which_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rubric_n or_o a_o directory_n 174._o directory_n ib._n pag._n 174._o but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n ordo_fw-la which_o we_o have_v show_v signify_v a_o liturgy_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o method_n but_o the_o very_a form_n themselves_o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v some_o such_o ancient_a rubric_n or_o directory_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o method_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o divine-service_n without_o any_o form_n for_o we_o have_v produce_v liturgy_n at_o least_o as_o ancient_a as_o that_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n have_v all_o the_o form_n at_o large_a and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v one_o of_o these_o directory_n he_o only_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o a_o negative_a yet_o we_o may_v go_v far_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n distinct_a from_o a_o liturgy_n for_o these_o several_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prayer_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o preface_n hymn_n and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o must_v be_v call_v by_o some_o distinguish_a name_n in_o this_o pretend_a rubric_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v form_n now_o if_o the_o several_n be_v all_o form_n as_o the_o preface_n and_o hymn_n certain_o be_v than_o they_o may_v have_v proper_a name_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o may_v easy_o describe_v they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o word_n as_o our_o father_n lord_n have_v mercy_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o the_o form_n be_v know_v by_o those_o short_a name_n that_o make_v this_o rubric_n become_v a_o short_a liturgy_n beside_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o order_n be_v certain_a and_o agree_v on_o by_o several_a church_n and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o uniformity_n among_o they_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o extempore_o prayer_n can_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o distant_a church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o one_o certain_a order_n or_o how_o this_o agreement_n can_v produce_v uniformity_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n every_o where_o differ_v and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o place_n daily_o vary_v no_o canon_n of_o council_n not_o write_v rule_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o uniformity_n out_o of_o such_o diversity_n he_o find_v but_o one_o canon_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o age_n to_o direct_v this_o order_n viz._n the_o 19_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a short_a one_o which_o only_a mention_n six_o prayer_n as_o know_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o canon_n be_v not_o all_o the_o rule_n the_o church_n have_v for_o this_o agreement_n and_o uniformity_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o deacon_n lift_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o collect_n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n come_v to_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o or_o to_o make_v some_o response_n and_o sometime_o to_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o knee_n to_o join_v in_o hymn_n or_o the_o like_a which_o suppose_v know_v form_n when_o so_o slight_a a_o signal_n serve_v a_o great_a congregation_n to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o service_n in_o which_o they_o have_v any_o share_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o to_o make_v this_o uniformity_n in_o distant_a church_n and_o in_o very_o large_a congregation_n and_o that_o be_v prescribe_v liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v make_v out_o to_o be_v much_o elder_a than_o his_o imaginary_a rubric_n or_o directory_n but_o for_o once_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v in_o those_o early_a age_n no_o more_o than_o some_o canon_n or_o write_a rubric_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v the_o certain_a order_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o so_o exact_a as_o to_o make_v divers_a church_n agree_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n will_v not_o this_o be_v as_o much_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o a_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v prescribe_v if_o minister_n then_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n can_v not_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v they_o teach_v they_o the_o order_n and_o method_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n will_v not_o this_o gift_n have_v make_v they_o as_o uniform_a as_o write_a canon_n or_o rubric_n and_o render_v a_o directory_n as_o needless_a as_o a_o liturgy_n it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o say_v god_n mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o expression_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n 132._o affection_n disc_n of_o lit._n pag._n 132._o and_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o set_a of_o golden-saying_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 50._o father_n ibid._n pag._n 50._o wherefore_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v only_o enable_v man_n for_o that_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o god_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o imaginary_a order_n of_o he_o devise_v to_o protect_v the_o gift_n of_o pray_v extempore_o overthrow_v it_o as_o much_o as_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v need_v to_o agree_v upon_o his_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o to_o write_v down_o the_o method_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o soon_o the_o give_v of_o prayer_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o soon_o
singular_a number_n the_o holy_a bible_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v alone_o of_o that_o book_n but_o the_o original_a speak_v of_o more_o book_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o liturgy_n be_v then_o in_o use_n at_o alexandria_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o they_o here_o false_o accuse_v macarius_n for_o burn_v and_o since_o the_o author_n call_v they_o holy_a not_o divine_a book_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o office_n which_o be_v count_v only_o sacred_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o general_o call_v divine_a or_o divine_o inspire_v book_n which_o distinction_n be_v very_o evident_a in_o eusebius_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n they_o burn_v the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n in_o the_o mâ—rket_n place_n 217._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o p._n 217._o in_o which_o place_n the_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a book_n those_o which_o contain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o these_o book_n as_o be_v several_a volume_n for_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n take_v the_o book_n for_o the_o explain_v the_o divin_o inspire_v scripture_n and_o after_o for_o repeat_v the_o prescribe_a prayer_n with_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o his_o roy._n all_o palace_n 17._o palace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o first_o he_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v the_o other_o book_n wherein_o the_o usual_a establish_v prayer_n be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n imply_v more_o book_n than_o one_o second_o as_o to_o the_o book_n which_o constantine_n send_v to_o eusebius_n into_o palestine_n to_o procure_v for_o his_o church_n at_o constantinople_n he_o call_v they_o those_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o know_v most_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o use_v 35._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 4._o cap._n 35._o and_o this_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o book_n of_o office_n as_o well_o as_o bibles_n but_o suppose_v we_o grant_v this_o catalogue_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o book_n he_o send_v for_o be_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o inference_n that_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n have_v no_o other_o book_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v eusebius_n live_v in_o palestine_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v and_o best_o understand_v and_o there_o the_o best_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o eusebius_n who_o live_v there_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o they_o therefore_o constantine_n send_v thither_o and_o to_o he_o perhaps_o for_o no_o more_o but_o bibles_n not_o because_o church_n be_v furnish_v then_o with_o no_o other_o book_n but_o because_o we_o know_v constantine_n have_v prayer-book_n at_o home_n and_o can_v get_v accurate_a copy_n of_o the_o service_n write_v out_o at_o constantinople_n and_o need_v not_o send_v so_o far_o as_o palestine_n for_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o send_v thither_o for_o copy_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n three_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n also_o do_v mention_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v over_o the_o bishop_n head_n a_o book_n of_o exorcism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o a_o book_n of_o lesson_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o service-book_n deliver_v to_o any_o that_o enter_v into_o order_n 8._o order_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 1._o 7_o 8._o but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o service-book_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 498_o because_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n which_o be_v positive_a that_o they_o have_v prescribe_v prayer_n there_o long_o before_o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v no_o common-prayer-book_n in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v either_o to_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n at_o their_o ordination_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v here_o than_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o both_o we_o have_v and_o they_o have_v a_o book_n of_o office_n for_o all_o that_o optatus_n s._n augustin_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v do_v full_o attest_v it_o moreover_o these_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o catechise_v collect_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n catech._n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n praef_n ad_fw-la catech._n for_o those_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o such_o book_n have_v be_v long_a time_n use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o this_o council_n though_o this_o formal_a delivery_n of_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v till_o this_o council_n order_v it_o four_o as_o to_o the_o persecutor_n not_o inquire_v for_o or_o find_v or_o the_o christian_n deliver_v no_o other_o book_n to_o they_o but_o only_o bibles_n i_o reply_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o prayer-book_n then_o be_v false_a indeed_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a book_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o worship_n and_o their_o manner_n and_o in_o those_o age_n the_o bible_n be_v in_o all_o christian_n hand_n the_o people_n read_v it_o at_o home_o whereas_o the_o liturgy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o upon_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conceal_v mystery_n from_o pagan_n be_v keep_v very_o close_o by_o which_o mean_n no_o doubt_n bibles_n be_v often_o find_v by_o the_o persecutor_n and_o better_o know_v to_o they_o than_o the_o book_n of_o office_n the_o dyptics_n the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n the_o book_n of_o anthem_n write_v and_o compose_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v these_o book_n then_o though_o they_o be_v rare_o or_o never_o mention_v singlâ—_n only_o they_o come_v under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o christian_a write_n divine_a sacred_a or_o holy_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n sometime_o the_o persecutor_n find_v and_o burn_v these_o as_o well_o as_o bibles_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o author_n general_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o divine_a and_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o eusebius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o persecutor_n 4._o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o why_o do_v our_o write_n deserve_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n say_v arnobius_n 4._o arnobius_n nâ—â—strâ—_n quidem_fw-la scripta_fw-la cur_n ignibus_fw-la merueruâ—t_fw-la dari_fw-la arnob._n l_o 4._o they_o demand_v the_o divine_a book_n for_o the_o fire_n say_v augustin_n 3._o augustin_n peterent_fw-la divinos_fw-la câ—dices_fw-la exurendos_fw-la aâ—â—_n brevic_a câ—l_n l._n 3._o so_o they_o ask_v the_o holy_a martyr_n if_o they_o have_v any_o write_n in_o their_o keep_n 53._o keep_n dicas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la habeas_fw-la â—ron_n an._n 30â—_n §._o 53._o and_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n be_v general_a against_o all_o that_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a write_n 316._o write_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la council_n arcl._n can_v 13._o an._n 316._o now_o why_o shall_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o speak_v of_o more_o book_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o book_n but_o a_o bible_n but_o further_a some_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n mention_v volume_n of_o parchment_n and_o other_o fold_a book_n beside_o the_o bible_n 10._o bible_n baron_fw-fr an._n 303._o §._o 10._o in_o the_o act_n under_o zenophilus_n the_o persecutor_n demand_v if_o they_o have_v any_o write_n of_o their_o law_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o library_n 14._o library_n ibid._n §._o 13._o &_o 14._o now_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o book_n before_o they_o come_v convey_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n house_n where_o at_o last_o they_o find_v 24_o great_a and_o small_a volume_n and_o in_o another_o house_n 8_o book_n and_o 4_o fold_a tome_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v not_o all_o bibles_n no_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v book_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o passion_n or_o name_n at_o least_o of_o martyr_n write_v out_o as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v direct_v another_o
salmis_n defence_n reg_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v another_o man_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n who_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o famous_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o rite_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o child_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n of_o synod_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o agree_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v both_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n 21._o holland_n grot._fw-la ad_fw-la boetslaer_n ep_v 62._o pag._n 21._o and_o whoever_o consider_v these_o most_o eminent_a writer_n great_a judgement_n in_o antiquity_n may_v very_o well_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n in_o this_o question_n but_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a divine_n be_v more_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a in_o determine_v this_o matter_n than_o the_o deserve_o famous_a lud._n capellus_n who_o live_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o very_a independent_a sect_n who_o reject_v our_o english_a liturgy_n and_o all_o prescribe_a form_n and_o write_v a_o most_o claborate_a thesis_n on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v and_o expose_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n a_o thesis_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o english_a divine_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o common_a good_a out_o of_o which_o at_o present_a i_o will_v only_o recite_v a_o few_o passage_n viz._n that_o as_o soon_o as_o miraculous_a gift_n cease_v and_o heretic_n begin_v to_o infest_v the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o liturgy_n which_o wise_a and_o pious_a bishop_n compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o diocese_n 657._o diocese_n thesis_n salmurienses_n praesid_n lud._n capello_n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr liturg._n formulis_fw-la conceptis_fw-la thes_n 3._o pag._n 657._o this_o be_v do_v chief_o in_o the_o great_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v by_o lesser_a church_n 4_o church_n ibid._n thes_n 4_o these_o form_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a at_o first_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o prayer_n and_o lesson_n cut_v of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n with_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a office_n in_o the_o first_o four_o age_n till_o damasus_n time_n but_o augment_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o follow_a pope_n 5._o pope_n ibid._n thes_n 5._o and_o then_o he_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o will_v transcribe_v at_o large_a but_o about_o 140_o year_n ago_o when_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o purge_v the_o holy_a liturgy_n from_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o that_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o thus_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a prescribe_v form_n of_o liturgy_n simple_a and_o pure_a compose_v by_o the_o several_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n which_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o liturgy_n the_o protestant_n have_v use_v hitherto_o happy_o and_o with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o several_a nation_n and_o district_n until_o very_o late_o there_o arise_v in_o england_n a_o sort_n of_o morose_n scrupulous_a and_o too_o nice_a that_o i_o say_v not_o downright_o superstitious_a man_n who_o for_o many_o trifle_a reason_n of_o no_o moment_n not_o only_o dislike_v the_o liturgy_n hitherto_o use_v in_o that_o church_n but_o will_v have_v both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v in_o place_n whereof_o they_o will_v substitute_v that_o which_o they_o call_v their_o directory_n to_o which_o some_o wild_a and_o frantic_a man_n add_v this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n and_o that_o no_o good_a man_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v present_a at_o these_o prayer_n 658._o prayer_n id_fw-la ibid._n thes_n 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 658._o after_o this_o he_o acurate_o state_v the_o controversy_n by_o distinguish_v about_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o prove_v form_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o prayer_n he_o reckon_v it_o be_v most_o requisite_a they_o be_v make_v by_o form_n etc._n form_n thes_n 9_o ad_fw-la thes_n 23._o pag._n 659_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o objection_n against_o form_n and_o all_o their_o little_a reason_n for_o their_o arbitrary_a way_n and_o very_o learned_o and_o solid_o confute_v they_o all_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v the_o head_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n viz._n 1._o he_o show_v this_o be_v not_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o papist_n 2._o not_o a_o burden_n to_o man_n conscience_n 3._o not_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o a_o directory_n be_v not_o sufficient_a security_n against_o heresy_n 5_o he_o show_v that_o though_o form_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o unlearned_a yet_o the_o learned_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a in_o the_o public_a prayer_n 6._o he_o prove_v this_o be_v not_o that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n 7._o he_o confute_v those_o who_o say_v these_o be_v not_o our_o own_o prayer_n 8._o and_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n 9_o or_o that_o they_o spoil_v minister_n gift_n 10._o or_o do_v not_o profit_v the_o auditory_a and_o last_o he_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o use_n of_o form_n hinder_v our_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n in_o prayer_n 669._o prayer_n id._n ibid._n thes_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 669._o and_o after_o he_o have_v call_v all_o these_o light_n and_o frivolous_a little_a reason_n and_o petty_a objection_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a question_n with_o five_o position_n first_o that_o form_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n second_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v general_o necessary_a but_o only_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v unlearned_a pastor_n there_o form_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a four_o even_o where_o there_o be_v learned_a pastor_n a_o public_a form_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n five_o the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v or_o dislike_v since_o always_o and_o every_o where_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n perpetual_o for_o above_o 1300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v now_o every_o where_o use_v but_o only_o among_o these_o upstart_n independent_o 669_o independent_o id._n ibid._n thes_n 49._o p._n 669_o so_o that_o true_o the_o moroseness_n or_o scrupulousness_n and_o superstition_n or_o rather_o the_o petulant_a and_o obstinate_a boldness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o prodigious_a superstitious_o to_o condemn_v and_o foolish_o to_o compare_v to_o a_o idol_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o innocent_a who_o use_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o its_o observation_n most_o convenient_a which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o never_o be_v yet_o reject_v by_o any_o church_n and_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o now_o use_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n but_o they_o reject_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a whimsy_n or_o out_o of_o a_o vile_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o intolerable_a disorder_n into_o the_o church_n but_o among_o they_o such_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v who_o either_o will_v not_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o none_o but_o that_o form_n and_o that_o without_o join_v it_o to_o any_o other_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a and_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o good_a man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o church_n or_o a_o family_n where_o they_o use_v prescribe_v form_n and_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o such_o worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o their_o sin_n who_o use_v such_o form_n
these_o office_n because_o we_o see_v in_o arnobius_n and_o other_o that_o this_o usage_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o christian_a worship_n at_o least_o as_o early_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o these_o constitution_n and_o the_o form_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n that_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n be_v use_v in_o this_o age._n but_o second_o our_o adversary_n go_v on_o to_o raise_v other_o scruple_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o this_o author_n that_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o conceal_v their_o mystery_n that_o if_o a_o catechumen_n by_o chance_n have_v be_v present_a they_o immediate_o baptise_a he_o marg._n he_o discourse_v of_o liturg._n pag._n 43._o marg._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a for_o he_o to_o cite_v a_o book_n wherein_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v write_v down_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o mystery_n write_v down_o in_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o something_o worse_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o keep_v they_o secret_a from_o the_o catechuman_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o â—â—is_fw-fr age_n they_o do_v write_v down_o their_o office_n but_o charge_v the_o priest_n and_o faithful_a to_o keep_v these_o word_n and_o write_n from_o the_o unbaptised_a another_o objection_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o creed_n 103._o creed_n discourse_v of_o liturg._n p._n 103._o i_o reply_v the_o creed_n here_o set_v down_o be_v the_o form_n then_o use_v in_o that_o church_n of_o which_o this_o author_n be_v a_o member_n probable_o of_o antioch_n and_o as_o new_a heresy_n arise_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o make_v large_a paraphrase_n upon_o some_o article_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n to_o secure_v all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n against_o those_o heresy_n but_o still_o this_o creed_n thus_o paraphrase_a be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o that_o diocese_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v form_n use_v in_o every_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o creed_n which_o go_v by_o their_o name_n and_o yet_o this_o creed_n differ_v from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v these_o constitution_n themselves_o which_o we_o free_o confess_v like_o this_o be_v his_o objection_n about_o the_o form_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o these_o constitution_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o father_n 106._o father_n discourse_v of_o liturg._n p._n 106._o i_o reply_v this_o be_v the_o form_n at_o antioch_n that_o in_o s._n cyril_n be_v the_o form_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o form_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v so_o very_o small_a that_o it_o show_v they_o all_o be_v take_v from_o one_o original_a and_o all_o church_n have_v form_n of_o this_o renunciation_n yet_o in_o several_a diocese_n they_o have_v some_o diversity_n in_o express_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o that_o any_o inferior_a minister_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o express_v it_o as_o he_o please_v these_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o their_o own_o church_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o in_o that_o large_a margin_n where_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o church_n form_n but_o only_o short_a and_o occasional_a description_n of_o it_o in_o lax_n discourse_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o various_a form_n last_o he_o pick_v up_o several_a phrase_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o constitution_n pretend_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v those_o or_o such_o like_a prayer_n and_o praise_n 111._o praise_n discourse_v of_o liturg._n p._n 110_o 111._o but_o first_o he_o false_o expound_v most_o of_o these_o phrase_n for_o when_o that_o author_n say_v the_o priest_n must_v pray_v or_o say_v thus_o or_o must_v say_v these_o word_n or_o those_o which_o follow_v etc._n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 7._o cap._n 43_o 45._o l._n 8._o c._n 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o immediate_o subjoin_v a_o form_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v that_o form_n and_o no_o other_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v upon_o those_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o bishop_n give_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o blessing_n 16._o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constit_fw-la ibid._n l._n 7._o cap._n 45._o &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o viz._n that_o these_o phrase_n do_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o bless_v in_o this_o wise_a or_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o prescribe_a form_n for_o the_o absolve_a of_o the_o sick_a from_o which_o no_o minister_n may_v vary_v and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n before_o it_o say_v the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n sick_n sort_n rubric_n in_o office_n for_o visit_v the_o sick_n wherefore_o the_o author_n never_o mean_v by_o these_o phrase_n to_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v what_o prayer_n he_o please_v in_o a_o extempore_o way_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n a_o prayer_n make_v extempore_o be_v not_o such_o a_o like_a prayer_n nor_o a_o prayer_n after_o that_o sort_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o need_v yield_v that_o these_o phrase_n do_v signify_v their_o make_v any_o other_o form_n like_o this_o still_o this_o oblige_v they_o to_o form_n and_o be_v these_o phrase_n be_v but_o four_o time_n in_o all_o that_o large_a book_n of_o office_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o leave_v the_o bishop_n especial_o at_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o form_n three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o benediction_n and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v fix_v and_o state_v form_n from_o which_o none_o may_v vary_v that_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v my_o position_n and_o this_o objection_n can_v no_o more_o weaken_v it_o than_o a_o man_n allege_v that_o canon_n of_o pray_v before_o sermon_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n canon_n effect_n book_n of_o canon_n and_o that_o rubric_n which_o bid_v we_o exhort_v the_o sick_a man_n after_o this_o form_n or_o other_o like_a sick_n like_a rubric_n in_o office_n for_o visit_n sick_n will_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o prescribe_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o some_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o few_o case_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o tope_a argument_n though_o we_o grant_v all_o he_o can_v desire_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v prescribe_v form_n and_o a_o liturgy_n use_v before_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o four_o century_n and_o that_o these_o form_n in_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o some_o eminent_a eastern_a church_n §_o 8._o we_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o s._n hierom_n to_o prove_v that_o hilary_n 360._o s._n hilary_n bish_n of_o poitiers_n an._n dom._n 360._o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n make_v one_o book_n of_o hymn_n and_o another_o of_o mystery_n 378._o mystery_n hieron_n catalogue_n script_n pag_n 378._o that_o be_v he_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n and_o since_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o east_n where_o liturgy_n now_o be_v common_o use_v we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v he_o bring_v the_o same_o usage_n into_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o without_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o sing_v hymn_n within_o the_o church_n and_o may_v perceive_v their_o make_a response_n to_o the_o devout_a confession_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n 65._o sacrament_n et_fw-la inter_fw-la divinorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la officia_fw-la responsionem_fw-la devotae_fw-la contessionis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la hilar._n com._n in_o psal_n 65._o which_o show_v they_o have_v a_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n as_o they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o prayer_n for_o all_o which_o there_o be_v form_n appoint_v and_o these_o form_n